The person charging this material is re- sponsible for its return to the library from which it was withdrawn on or before the Latest Date stamped below. Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books are reasons for disciplinary action and may result in dismissal from the University. To renew coll Telephone Center, 333-840O UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN i 'S I Iff L161— O-1096 Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2015 https://archive.org/details/bibleinterpreterOOhitc THE Bible Interpreter; OR, IMPROVED HELPS TO BIBLE STUDY, CONTAINING THE FOLLOWING INVALUABLE AIDS, TO THE PROPER STUDY OF THE WORD OF GOD, AS FOUND IN WILMORE'S NEW ANALYTICAL REFERENCE BIBLE: A COMPLETE ANALYSIS OF THE HOLY BIBLE; OR, THE WHOLE BIBLE ARRANGED IN SUBJECTS. Edited by ROSWELL D. HITCHCOCK, D.D., LL.D., LATE PKKSIDENT OF THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, NEW YORK. DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED. WITH NEW AND IMPROVED INDEXES DESIGNED TO FACILITATE READY REFERENCE. CRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE TO THE BIBLE. Revised by JOHN EADIE, D. D., LL.D., LATE PROFESSOR OF BIBLICAL LITERATURE IN THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, SCOTLAND. COMPREHElsrSIVE BIBLE HELPS; ARRANGED IX ALPHABETICAL ORDER. REVISED AND EDITED BY 1 PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., LL.D., LATE PROFESSOR OF CHURCH HISTORY IN THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, NEW YORK; AUTHOR OF "CHURCH HISTORY," "CREEDS OF CHRISTENDOM," " BIBLE DICTIONARY ;" AND EDITOR OF "INTERNATIONAL ILLUSTRATED COMMENTARY," "SCHAFF-HERZOG RELIGIOUS ENCYCLOPAEDIA." ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS AND ENGRAVINGS. NEW YOEK: J. J^. WILMORE & CO 18 95. coisrTEisrTs OF THE BIBLE INTERPRETER; OR, IMPROVED HELPS TO BIBLE STUDY. THE BIBLE ARRANGED IN SUBJECTS. PAGE 1. How TO Use the Analysis aG 2. Veese Index, showing the Page in the Analysis on which any Verse OP Scripture may be Found a 7 3. Names of the Twenty-seven Books, into which the Analysis Divides the Bible, with their Sub-division into Chapters, Sections and Sub-sections a 79 4. The Complete Analysis of the Biblk 1 5. Alphabetical Index op the Subjects in the Analysis 687 CRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE TO THE BIBLE. 1. How TO Use the Concordance 720 2. The Concordance 721 COMPREHENSIVE BIBLE HELPS. 1. The Plan of the Helps, with Examples Illustrating their Use . . . 1064 2. The Helps Arranged in Alphabetical Order 1065 3. The Scripture Atlas, with Index 1187 (Total Number of Pages in the Work 1310.) Copyright, 1895. by J. A. Wilmore & Co. ^''^^ PREFACE.* Wilmore's New Analytical Reference Bible makes the Bible its own interpreter by furnishing the reader with the necessary helps for its intelligent study. It embraces, in two parts, which are separately paged — 1. The Authorized P]nglish Version of the Holy Scriptures, according to the standard Oxford edition, with parallel passages, notes and the chronology on the outer margins. To these are added references, between the columns, to the Analysis op the Bible in the second part. These references will enable the reader to find, at once, all the passages of the Bible which bear on the same topic. 2. Comprehensive Bible Helps. They present, in alphabetical order, condensed informa- tion about the Bible and the several Books composing it, and about the persons, places and subjects mentioned in the Bible. The aim has been to give the results of the latest researches and discoveries in a concise and popular manner, and to state facts instead of opinions. By means of the Analysis of the Bible, to which frequent references are made in these Helps, many of the more important subjects are treated exhaustively by the best of authorities, the Bible itself. Thus, the subject " Jesus Christ " is referred to the Analysis, where 42 pages are devoted to a connected Scripture account of his history, teaching and example. References are likewise made to passages in the Bible and to the Concordance to enable the reader to prosecute further investigation. The illustrations and maps were specially prepared for this work. The Helps have been revised and edited by the undersigned, with constant reference to the corrections and improvements of the Revised Version of 1885, which is an invaluable commentary on the Authorized Version of 1611. 3. The Complete Analysis of the Bible ; or. The Whole Bible Arranged in Subjects. This is the work of the late President Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock and his assistants, prepared on the basis of Talbot's Analysis, as revised by Rev. Dr. Nathaniel West. It furnishes complete and simple means for finding at once all that the Bible teaches on any subject. Various improvements made in this new edition will increase its usefulness. By means of the Analytical References in the Bible and a full Index of Subjects, its study is rendered very convenient. 4. Cruden's Concordance to the Bible, edited by the late Prof. Dr. John Eadie and wholly revised, is too well known to need any extended explanation. In its present form it will be found a satisfactory guide for finding every significant word in the Old and New Testaments. The four works that make up this Analytical Reference Bible supplement each other, and as now arranged and connected will be found to offer a solution of the common difiiculties which all Bible students sooner or later encounter, and which all should be able to explain. Among the many writers who have contributed to the preparation and completion of this volume mention should be made of Mr. Henry F. Giere, who prepared the Analytical References, and who has had the general supervision of the work, and of Mr. Thos. W. Baker and Clemens Petersen, A. M., for valued assistance on the Helps. The Publishers have cheerfully undertaken the great labor attending the issuing of a work of this character, and have spared no expense to bring its contents and typographical execution to a high standard of excellence. It is hoped that the book may prove of great practical use in facili- tating and promoting the understanding of the Word of God. N: EW York, Sept., 1891. * See Publishers' Note on following page. PUBLISHERS' NOTE. The great advantages offered by Wilmore's New Analytical Reference Bible for intelligent and profitable Bible study have created a desire on the part of many students, teachers and pastors for its remarkable combination of Bible helps in a smaller volume, which could be easily carried. This demand has been successfully met, the publishers believe, in this new volume — The Bible Interpreter; or, Improved Helps to Bible Study. By omitting the text of the Bible with Marginal Notes AND Analytical References, and substituting therefor a Verse Index to the Analysis, by means of which the text in full of every verse of Scripture may be readily found, its teachings indicated, and the text of all relative passages of Scripture shown, the bulk of the work has been reduced nearly one-half, without sacrificing any of the aids essential for " comparing Scripture with Scripture," and arriving at a clear understanding of the text of the English Bible. Inasnuich, therefore, as The Bible Interpreter comprises so important a portion of Wilmore's New Analytical Reference Bible, and contains the Helps which the late Prof Dr. Philip Schaff edited and revised, it has seemed eminently proper that his Preface to the larger work should be retained in this condensed edition. J. A. WILMORE & CO. New York, Nov., 1895. a4 A COMPLETE ANALYSIS OF THE HOLY BIBLE: OK, THE ffHOLE BIBLE iRMSGED IN SUBJECTS: CONTAINING EVERY VERSE IN THE BIBLE, DISTRIBUTED ACCORDING TO ITS MEANING, AND ARRANGED, WITH ALL OTHER VERSES BEAR- ING ON THE SAME SUBJECT, UNDER AN APPROPRIATE HEADING. FULLY INDEXED, AND FURNISHING SIMPLE AND EXHAUSTIVE MEANS FOR FINDING ALL THE BIBLE TEACHES ON ANY SUBJECT. EDITED BY ROSWELL D. HITCHCOCK, D.D., LL.D., LATE PRESIDENT OF THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, NEW YORK. DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED. l^EW YOEK: J. A. WILMORE & CO. HOW TO USE THE ANALYSIS. In this Analysis op the Bible; or, The Bible Arranged in Subjects, the 31,173 verses in the Bible are distributed according to their meaning, and arranged in 27 Boolcs, and these books are subdivided into 242 Chapters, containing 2,3G0 Sections. (See pages A79 to A115 for the names of the twenty-seven boolis and their subdivision into chapters, sections and sub-sections.) The arrangement of the subjects is natural and logical, and under its proper heading in this Analysis will be found every verse in the Bible, with every other verse bear- ing on the same subject. Thus the Bible becomes its own interpreter, and its teachings on any subject are so grouped together as to be brought at once under the eye. The text of each verse in the Bible is given but once in the Analysis. Where a verse applies to more tlian one subject, if the verse cannot be divided it is placed under the most appropriate subject and referred to under the other subject or subjects, so that each and every subject is fully treated. Thus it will be seen that " The Hebrew Woman's Position " (page 477), to omit which would have been a decided defect, has had to be brouglit out almost entirely by means of Cross References to verses used elsewhere for some more important subject. 1. To find any verse of Scripture in tlie Analysis consult the Verse Index, pag-es A7 to A78. In this Index the Books of the Bible are arrang-ed in alpliabetical order, and every cliapter and verse in each Boole is given. The heavy-faced figures oppo- site the verse number refer to the page in the Analysis on which the text of the v(^rse is given, and the light-faced figures in parentheses sliow tlie page on which reference is made to the verse. More than one page number, in heavy-faced type, opposite a verse indicates that tlie verse has been divided, part of tlie text appearing on one page, and part on another page, the place of division being marked by the plus sign (+). For example : We wish to find Acts 8 : 1 in the Analysis. The Books in the Verse Index being arranged in alphabetical order, Acts will be the first Book given, and so commencing on page A7 we run down the columns and find Chapter 8 in the fourth column. Following it are the forty verses iii that chapter, and opposite verse 1 we find (308) 667, indicating that refer- ence is made to the verse on page 308, and that the text in full is given on page 667. Turn to page 667 in the Analysis, and at the bottom of the first column, under the section- heading " Banishment," we read : " Acts viii. 1. And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at .Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles." Following the verse are given the other instances of Banishment as recorded in Acts xiii. 50 and Rev. i. 9. From the page-heading we learn that Banishment was one form of "Trials and Persecutions," and if we would know what other forms were endured, we have simply to turn back to Chapter 3, page 664, and by reading the section-headings on pages 664, 665,666 and 667 learn that they varied from " Revilings and Reproaches" to "Stoning to Death," and under each of the section-headings we find every verse of the Bible referring to that particular kind of persecution. The reference made to the verse on page 308 will be found in the second column on that page, under the section-heading " The First Persecution." The time when it occurred is given, "36-39 A. D.," and the verse which follows, Acts ix. 31, tells how this first persecution of the Christian Church ended. By the page- and chapter-headings we learn that this forms a part of the history of the " Hebrews," and relates to " Judaism and Christianity." In the same way, by means of the Verse Index, any verse of Scripture may be found in the Analysis, and with it every other verse bearing on the same subject, while the section-, chapter- and page-headings bring out the teachings of the verse. 2. To find any subject in the Analysis consult the Alphabetical Index of Sub- jects, pages 687 to 718. For example: We wish to find what the Bible says on the subject of Creation. In the Alphabetical Index of Subjects, on page 693, third column, we find the subject indexed, and it refers us to page 93 in the Analysis, where we find a whole chapter devoted to " Creation." As an illustration of how thoroughly and comprehensively The Bible Arranged in Sub- jects analyzes Scripture, note that the book-heading indicates that Creation was one of the "Works of God," while the section-headings (1) " God Created the Universe," (2) " Light and Darkness," (3) "The Firmament," (4) "The Continents: Vegetable Life Begins," (5) "The Sun, Moon, and Stars," (6) "Fish, Reptiles, Birds," and (7) "Mammals and Man," show the order of Creation. Under each of these headings will be found every verse in the Bible from Genesis to Revelation bearing on that particular subject. NOTE.— On pasres 720 and 1064 will be found full instructions how to use the Concord- ance and the Comprehensive Bible Helps, which are designed to be used in connection with the Analysis of the Bible. a6 I VERSE INDEX TO THE ANALYSIS, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. The Books of the Bible are here arranged in alphabetical order. For full instructions how to use this Index see preceding page. ACTS. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 (62) 1 2 (62) 2 3 62 4 62 5 308 6 308 7 (677) 3 0 8 8 ....... . 308 9 62 10 62 U (677) 62 12 573 13 186 14 (68) 186 15 308 16 (11) 5 3 17 53 18 5 3 19 53 20 54 21 621 22 621 23 . . . . (147) 621 24 . . . (67, 147) 621 25 (147) 621 26 (147) 621 Chapter 2. [ n.] VERSE 1 . . , 2 . . . 3 . . , 4 . . . 5 . . . 6 . . . 7 . . . (102) 9 . . 10 . . 11 . . 12 . . 13 . . 14 . . 15 . . 16 . . 17 . . 18 . . 19 . . 20 . 21 . . 22 . . 23 . . 24 . . 25 . . 26 . . 27 . . 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 (64) 37 (536) 38 . . . (.^34, 655) 39 . . . (5^1, 624) 40 41 ....... . 42 43 578 142 127 135 308 143 143 308 3.08 308 308 143 144 144 144 308 308 308 308 308 121 59 59 60 37 37 37 37 37 37 37 60 62 62 62 62 308 308 117 308 308 308 125 ACTS. VERSE PAGE 44 550 45 5 5 0 46 (604) 550 47 117 Chapter 3. [III.] 1 (604) 656 2 372 3 372 4 372 5 372 6 P72 tl36 7 136 8 136 9 137 10 143 11 143 12 124 13 (63) 5 7 14 56 15 (61) 66 16 124 17 308 18 (11) 3 7 19 308 20 308 21 62 22 38 23 38 24 35 25 35 26 60 Chapter 4. [IV.] 665 665 667 308 665 665 665 31 124 124 73 72 560 144 665 144 144 665 669 669 144 144 669 94 36 36 37 37 669 669 31 550 60 550 550 550 550 ACTS. Chapters. [V.] VERSE PAGE 1 550 2 550 3 (203) 30 4 30 5 138 6 381 7 526 8 526 9 526 10 138 11 143 12 125 13 308 14 308 15 125 16 125 17 665 18 667 19 (202) 141 20 (604) 6 7 3 21 .... (604) 673 22 141 23 141 24 671 25 671 26 668 27 665 28 665 29 455 30 60 31 65 32 31 33 666 34 668 35 668 36 46 ,37 46 38 102 39 102 40 665 41 671 42 (604) 671 ACTS. Chapters. [VI.] . . 623 . . 623 . . 623 . . 623 . . 623 . . 623 . . 308 . . 125 . . 666 . . 666 . . 666 . . 666 . . 666 . . 308 . . 200 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 . 26 . 27 . 28 . 29 . 30 . I 31 . 32 . ■ 33 . ' 35 . I 36 . ! 37 . 38 . ' 39 . 40 . 41 . ! 42 . I 44 . ' 45 . 46 . 47 . 48 . 49 . 50 . I 51.. 52 . 53 . 54 . 55 . .56 . 57 . 58 . 59 . 60 . (2.37) (113) .... (358) : : : : (676j (180, 189, 669) 103 364 233 314 233 233 381 285 233 233 429 429 314 314 314 314 314 314 314 314 127 20 16 198 234 236 236 38 198 198 89 89 80 89 591 591 591 591 25 2 5 94 31 59 201 665 62 62 667 667 67 67 Chapter 7. [VII.] 667 231 231 231 231 232 234 654 103 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 (308) 667 2 380 3 667 4 6-71 5 348 6 143' 7 (370) 143 8 143 9 88 10 88 11 88 12 348 13 348 14 348 15 30 16 31 17 348 18 31 19 32 20 32 21 536 22 536 ACTS. VERSE PAGE 23 514 24 189 25 348 26 201 27 ... . (372) 4 5 0 .... 10 348 10 9 36 36 36 36 348 348 655 140 140 Chapter 9. [ IX.] VERSE PAGE 1 665 2 667 3 126 4 142 5 142 6 142 7 142 8 135 9 135 10 100 n 160 12 160 13 663 14 667 15 348 16 663 17 138 18 655 19 359 20 (004) 309 21 670 22 309 23 668 24 668 25 668 26 348 27 348 28 348 29 668 30 668 31 308 32 137 33 (370) 137 34 137 35 144 36 379 37 3 7 9 38 380 39 (367) 380 40 141 41 141 42 144 43 408 Chapter 10. [X.] VERSE PAGE 1 (508) 441 2 (508) 441 3 200 4 /200 * U78 5 408 6 408 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given: the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. a7 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS ACTS. VERSE 7 . . . (50 10 11 12 13 14 If) If) 17 1« 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 441 349 179 160 160 160 160 160 . . . 160 . . . 160 . . . 349 . . . 349 ... 31 . 31 . . . 349 . . . 349 . . 349 . . 349 ... 86 ... 86 . . . 349 . . . 349 . . . 349 . . . 200 . . . 178 . . . 349 . . . 349 ... 29 ... 29 ... 64 ... 34 (203) 69 1 ... 57 ... 62 ... 62 i ... 66 . . . 542 . . . 31 . . . 31 . . . 655 . . . 655 . . . 655 ACT.S. ACTS. P.VGE I VERSE 349 349 Chapter 13. [XIII.] Chapter 11. [ XI.] Vr.RSK PAGE 1 349 2 349 3 349 4 160 5 160 6 160 7 160 8 160 9 349 10 349 11 349 12 349 13 349 14 349 15 31 16 31 17 349 18 349 19 671 20 671 21 349 22 349 23 349 24 31 25 349 26 349 27 (022) 148 28 (622) 148 29 550 30 (622) 5 5 0 Chapter 12. [XII.] VKRSl; P.VGE 1 668 2 668 3 (.578) 667 4 (.578) 667 5 186 6 470 7 .... (202) 141 8 . . . (367, 367) 141 9 141 10 141 11 (202) 141 12 186 13 67 3 14 673 15 201 16 673 17 673 18 470 19 470 20 450 21 450 22 87 23 (201) 138 VERSK ]^ 2 3 c 0 , . , (^o*li7, uU-4 1 u 8 9 10 11 12 13 .... [6.A)) 14 . . ^oOU, ()IJ-1 ) 1 o 16 17 .... (350) 19 .... (350) 20 9j ''3 .... (350) "^5 .... (doUJ '^6 {^~\(\\ 07 28 29 . . ('jy, o-ioi 30 '^1 01 60 . . . . (350) 34 .... (350) 35 .... (350) 36 37 .... (350) 39 .... (350) 40 .... (350) 41 .... (350) 42 (350, 574, 604) 43 . . (350,574) 44 . . (350, 574) 45 .... (350) 46 .... (350) 47 .... (350) 48 .... (350) 49 .... (350) 50 .... (350) 51 .... (350) 52 .... (350) 622 30 621 30 309 88 349 88 31 202 135 144 309 309 604 309 236 241 248 254 259 260 40 34 33 309 57 308 308 60 62 37 37 62 62 381 60 70 70 310 310 309 309 309 309 310 310 117 310 667 668 31 Chapter 14. [XIV.] (350, 604) . . (3.50) . . (350 . . (350) . . (350) . . (350) . . (350 . . (350) . . (350) . . 350) . . (350 . . (350) . . (350) . . 350) . . (3.50) . . (350) (350, 360) . . (350) . . (350) . . (350) 309 666 125 671 671 671 671 137 137 137 86 85 86 86 86 86 96 87 668 668 350 663 623 350 350 350 350 350 Chapter 15. 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 2S ■JO 30 31 33 :!i 35 36 38 39 40 41 350 350 350 350 350 350 350 350 350 25 350 350 604 350 350 350 350 350 350 30 350 15 15 150 350 350 350 350 350 350 350 350 351 Chapter 16. [XVI.] . . . 351 . . . 351 . . . 351 . . . 351 . . . 351 (30) 3 1 . . . 31 . . . 31 . . 160 . . . 160 351 351 9 10 11 12 13 . (.574, 604, 604) 351 14 655 15 655 16 87 17 (206) 87 18 87 19 664 20 664 21 664 22 667 23 667 24 667 25 179 26 131 27 540 28 540 29 540 30 (.536) 540 31 540 32 535 33 655 U 541 35 344 36 344 37 344 38 344 39 344 40 344 [XV.] PAGE , . 350 . 350 . . 350 . 350 . . 350 . . 350 , . 350 . 350 Chapter 17. [XVII.] VERSIC P.\GE 1 (604) 309 2 . . . (574, 604) 309 3 37 4 309 5 666 6 666 7 666 8 666 9 309 10 309 11 10 12 309 13 666 14 351 15 351 16 85 17 (604 ) 85 18 678 19 351 20 351 21 351 22 85 ACTS. VERSE PAGE 23 85 24 ... . (25,94) 24 25 24 26 (312) 116 27 25 28 4 29 (9.5) 7 5 30 680 31 (66) 680 32 678 33 351 34 351 ChapterlS. [XVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 309 2 309 3 408 4 . . . (574, 604) 3 0 9 5 310 6 310 7 186 8 351 9 160 10 351 11 351 12 309 13 309 14 309 15 309 16 309 17 309 18 351 19 309 20 578 21 578 22 351 23 351 24 622 25 622 26 (604) 9 27 622 28 11 Chapter 19. [XIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 (351) 655 2 (351) 31 3 (351) 65 5 4 (3,51) 655 5 (351) 655 6 (3,51) 622 7 (351) 6 2 2 8 . . . (351, 604 ) 3 0 9 9 . . . (3.51, 601) 309 10 (3,51) 309 11 (351) 125 12 (351) 125 13 (351) 88 14 (351) 88 15 . . . (205, 3.51) 88 16 (351) 88 17 (351) 88 18 (3,51) 89 19 (:i51) 89 20 (351) 89 21 351 22 351 23 85 24 85 25 85 26 85 27 85 28 85 29 351 30 351 31 351 32 351 33 351 34 85 35 85 36 85 37 85 38 351 39 351 40 351 41 351 Chapter 20. [XX.] VERSE PAGE 1 (351) 309 2 (351) 309 3 (351) 310 4 310 5 310 6 (;«1) 5 78 7 (351) 574 8 (351) 574 9 351) 141 PAGE (3.51) 141 (351) 141 ACTS. VERSE 10 . . 11 . . 12 (351) 141 13 (351) 6 4 2 14 (351) 642 15 (3.5l) 642 16 . . . (351, 578) 6 4 2 17 351 351 351 351 351 663 663 i 24 (.534) 669 j 25 351 26 10 27 10 28 (623) 6 3 29 (393) 626 30 6 26 31 626 32 190 33 625 ; 34 625 \ 552 36 180 ! 37 351 38 351 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VERSK PAGE 1 351 2 352 3 352 4 148 5 352 6 352 7 352 8 (352 4 81 9 . . . (352, 622) 156 10 . . . (352, 622) 148 11 . (352, 307, 622) 148 12 (352) 6 6 9 13 (3.52) 669 14 (352) 101 15 352 16 352 17 352 18 35 2 19 352 20 308 21 309 22 309 23 352 24 35 2 25 352 26 (604) 3 5 2 27 3 5 2 28 3 5 2 29 352 30 352 31 352 32 352 33 352 34 352 35 352 36 352 37 348 38 348 39 348 40 348 Chapter 22. [XXII.] VERSE PAG E 1 348 2 348 3 348 4 668 5 668 6 126 7 670 8 670 9 142 10 348 11 138 12 138 13 138 14 62 15 348 16 348 17 160 18 160 19 667 20 667 21 348 22 665 23 665 24 667 2.5 344 26 344 The hoavv-fafcfl figures, thus. 667, refer to pase nn which the text is civen : the lisrht-faceri fitrures in ( ), thus, (308), A 8 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. VERSE 27 . . 28 . . , 29 . . 30 . . . ACTS. ACTS. PAGE VERSE PAGE 344 25 353 344 26 353 344 I 27 3 5 3 669 Chapter 23. [XXIII.] VERSE PAGE 669 669 669 669 669 678 678 678 201 678 160 666 666 666 666 668 666 666 666 666 666 666 . (480, 494) 470 . (480, 494) 4 7 0 470 470 470 470 470 470 . . . (494) 4 7 0 . . . (494) 3 5 2 . . . (494) 3 5 2 352 352 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 , Chapter 26. [XXVI.] PAGE 348 348 348 348 348 678 678 678 864 668 665 126 126 142 142 348 348 348 309 309 666 35 37 353 353 353 152 353 353 353 353 353 ACTS. VERSE PAGE Chap. 27. [XXVII.] Chapter 24. [XXIV.] , VERSE PAGE I 1 352 I 2 352 I 3 352 4 352 5 352 6 352 7 352 I 8 352 9 352 10 352 i 11 352 12 (604) 35 2 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 352 678 678 352 352 352 352 352 353 353 353 353 353 353 353 Chapter 25. [ XXV.] VERSE PAGE 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 60 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 353 . 35^ . 353 . 353 . 354 . 354 . 354 . 354 . 411 . 411 . 411 . 411 . 411 . 411 . 412 . 412 412 . 412 . 412 . 412 . 412 . 412 . 411 . 411 . 411 . 411 . 411 . 411 . 412 . 412 . 412 . 412 . 412 . 412 . 359 . 359 . 183 36 359 37 412 38 412 39 412 40 412 41 412 42 412 43 412 44 412 9 . . . . 10 ... . 11 ... . 12 ... . 13 ... . 14 ... . 15 ... . 16 ... . 17 ... . 18 ... . 19 ... . 20 ... . 21 ... . 22 ... . 23 ... . 24 ... . 25 ... . 26 ... . 27 ... . 28 ... . 29 ... . 30 ... . ,31 ... . 32 ... . 33 ... . 34 ... . 35 ... . Chap. 28. [XXVIII.] PAGE 354 354 138 138 138 138 481 136 125 481 85 354 354 354 354 354 309 309 309 309 309 309 9 309 310 310 310 310 310 625 625 AMOS. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 1 2 20 3 (401) 3 2 2 4 322 0 322 6 (437) 341 7 341 8 341 9 340 10 340 11 338 12 338 13 337 14 337 15 337 Chapter 2. [II.] PAGE VERS!-; 1 (382) 3 3 7 2 337 3 337 4 286 5 306 6 458 7 458 8 458 9 248 10 241 11 364 12 364 13 22 14 491 15 (395) 491 IG 491 Chapter 3. [ III.] PAGE 12 232 476 393 396 6 (113) 119 7 148 8 148 9 448 10 448 11 448 12 404 13 91 14 91 15 (406) 448 Chapter*. [IV.] 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 PAGE 392 22 392 645 645 364 100 100 100 373 322 322 26 AMOS. Chapters. [ V.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 28 24 25 26 27 (16) 7 8 PAGE 12 322 322 181 75 178 178 93 486 457 457 457 457 455 455 380 380 393 393 393 78 645 645 645 645 89 AMOS. 299 311 297 296 CANTICLES. See SONG OF SOL- OMON. I. CHRONICLES. Chapter 1. [ I.] Chapters. [VI.] VERSi: PAGE 1 448 2 249 3 448 4 (407) 4 4 8 5 448 6 368 7 368 8 22 9 382 10 382 11 448 12 448 13 (392) 4 4 8 14 286 Chapter?. [VII.] VERSE PAGE 1 100 2 182 3 182 4 100 5 182 6 182 7 164 8 164 9 322 10 666 11 666 12 665 13 665 14 147 15 147 16 671 17 671 Chapters. [VIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 163 2 163 3 382 4 472 5 (574) 4 7 2 6 472 7 22 8 113 ; 9 98 10 105 11 16 ! 12 ....... . 16 13 16 14 77 Chapter 9. [IX.] 206 206 206 206 313 313 313 313 313 313 313 313 313 313 313 313 206 206 206 206 206 206 206 206 206 207 207 207 207 207 207 213 213 207 207 207 207 207 207 207 207 207 207 208 208 208 208 208 208 208 207 207 207 207 19 25 25 287 99 93 232 290 291 322 298 Chapter 2. [II.] VERSE PAGE 1 (2118) 252 2 (LJiiM 252 3 209 4 209 5 209 6 209 7 209 8 209 9 209 10 . . . (252) 2 0 9 11 209 12 212 13 212 14 212 15 212 16 212 17 212 18 211 19 211 20 211 21 211 22 211 23 211 24 211 25 211 Show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. Aa a9 VERSE INDEX. SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS I. CHRONICLES. VEKSE PAGE 26 211 27 ail 28 211 29 211 30 211 31 211 32 211 33 211 34 (319) 212 35 (319) 212 36 212 37 212 38 212 39 212 40 212 41 212 42 211 43 211 44 211 45 211 46 211 47 211 48 211 49 211 50 211 51 211 52 211 53 211 54 211 55 211 I. CHRONICLES. VERSE PAGE 41 511 42 511 43 511 Chapter 3. [III.] VEKSE PAGE 1 212 2 (319) 212 3 213 4 213 5 213 6 213 7 213 8 213 9 213 10 213 11 213 12 213 13 213 14 213 15 213 16 213 17 213 18 213 19 213 20 213 21 213 22 213 23 213 24 213 Chapter*. [IV.] PAGE 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 429 185 209 209 209 209 212 212 212 212 212 212 n . . . . . (408) 2 0 9 22 2 09 23 408 24 208 25 208 26 208 27 216 28 216 29 216 30 216 31 216 32 217 33 217 34 208 35 208 .36 208 37 208 38 391 39 391 40 391 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Chapter 5. [V.] PAGE 471 471 208 208 208 208 208 208 391 511 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 489 503 181 503 502 285 285 289 289 Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 23 24 25 26 27 < 28 , 29 30 I 31 I 32 I 33 34 35 I 36 I 37 i 38 39 40 i 41 42 43 45 46 47 48 i 49 50 51 ! 52 53 54 55 56 (117) 58 .59 60 61 62 63 64 65 211 211 211 211 211 211 211 211 211 211 211 211 211 211 282 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 209 615 615 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 614 608 211 211 211 211 220 220 220 217 217 217 217 217 217 218 217 217 I. CHRONICLES. VEUSE PAGE 66 217 67 217 68 217 69 217 70 217 71 217 72 217 73 217 74 217 75 217 76 217 77 218 78 218 79 218 80 218 81 218 Chapter 7. [VII.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 6 26 27 28 29 .SO 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 209 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 209 209 209 209 209 209 210 210 210 210 210 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 I. CHRONICLES. I. CHRONICLES. 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 210 212 212 212 212 212 212 212 3fi 212 37 212 212 VERSE 39 . . . 40 . . , PA(iE 212 212 Chapter 9. [IX.] I 3 2 227 3 (300) 227 4 227 5 227 6 227 7 227 8 227 9 227 10 227 II 227 12 227 13 227 14 227 15 227 16 227 17 615 18 615 19 615 20 615 21 615 22 615 23 615 24 615 25 615 26 615 27 615 28 615 29 615 30 609 31 615 32 615 33 615 34 615 35 227 36 227 37 227 38 227 39 212 40 212 41 212 42 212 43 212 44 212 Chapter 10. [X.] PAGE 498 503 502 522 522 503 512 84 84 84 381 381 87 14 (259) 146 Chapter 11. [ XI.] VERSE PAGE 1 260 2 260 3 260 4 260 5 260 C 222 7 260 8 260 109 222 222 222 509 509 494 499 357 357 357 222 222 222 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 (356) 222 24 222 25 222 26 222 27 222 28 222 29 222 PAGE 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 Chapter 12. [XII.] (356) 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 (489) 24 (489) 25 (489) 26 . . . (489, 490) 27 . . . (489,490) 28 . . . (489.490) 29 (489) 30 (489) 31 (489) 32 (489) 33 (489) 34 (489) 35 (489) 36 (489) 37 (489) 38 (489) 39 40 PAGE 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 222 223 456 456 456 490 489 489 200 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 Chapter 13. [XIII.] 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 PAGE 456 589 589 589 589 589 589 589 138 138 138 589 589 589 Chapter 14. [XIV.] VKRSK PAGE 1 (339) 406 2 260 3 4 (260) (260) 415 213 213 213 213 146 146 9 10 11 (260) 146 (260, 486) 148 12 13 14 15 16 . Vf. (260) (260) (260) (260) (260) (260) 92 146 146 146 146 146 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 10 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. I, CHRONICLES. Chapter 15. [ XV.] VERSE PAliE 1 (260) 590 2 (260 ) 5 9 0 3 (2611) 589 4 260) 5 9 0 5 (260) 2 2 3 6 (260) 223 7 260) 2 2 3 8 260) 2 2 3 9 260) 223 10 (260) 22 3 U (260) 590 12 (260) 5 9 0 13 (260 ) 5 9 0 14 (260) 590 J5 (260 ) 5 9 0 16 (260) 5 9 0 17 (260 590 18 (260) 5 9 0 19 (260) 5 9 0 20 (260) 5 9 0 21 260 ) 5 9 0 22 (26(1) 5 9 0 23 260) 590 24 (260) 590 25 (260) 5 8 9 26 (260) 589 27 (260) 5 89 28 (260) 5 8 9 29 590 I. CHRONICLES. VERSE PAGE 20 24 21 236 22 231 23 190 24 190 2.5 190 26 190 27 190 CliapterlS. [XVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 (261) 511 2 (261) 318 3 261) 511 4 (261) 50 3 (261) 502 6 (261) 318 7 (261) 631 8 (261) 631 9 (261) 318 10 (261) 318 11 (261) 631 12 (261) 5 02 13 (261) 318 14 261 1.5 450 16 450 17 450 Chapter 16. [XVI.] chapter 19. [XIX.] 9 . 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 1") . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 . 26 . 27 . 28 . 29 . 30 . 31 . 32 . 33 . 34 . 35 . 36 . 37 . 38 . 39 . 40 . 41 . 42 . 43 . PAGE . . . 590 . . . 190 . . . 551 . . . 590 . . . 590 . . . 590 . . . 615 . . . 174 . . . 171 . . . 170 . . . 177 . . . 232 . . . 232 . . . 101 . . 229 . . . 229 . . . 229 . . . 231 . . . 231 . . . 618 . . . 618 . . . 618 . . . 172 . . . 171 . . . 27 ... 27 ... 28 . . . 171 (178) 171 . . . 166 . . . 170 . . . 172 . . . 172 . . . 29 . . . 187 . . . 171 . . . 590 . . . 590 . . . 608 . . . 608 . . . 615 . . . 615 . . . 190 VKl:.~]'; PAGE 1 (261) 380 2 (261) 380 3 (261) 3 8 0 4 (261) 357 ■5 (261) 35 7 6 (261) 490 7 (261) 490 8 261) 508 9 (261) 496 10 (261) 496 11 (261) 496 12 (261) 4 9 6 Vi (261) 509 U (261) 498 15 (261) 4 9 8 16 (261) 497 17 (261) 497 18 (261) 502 19 (261) 318 Chapter 20. [XX.] VEKSE PAGE 1 500 2 . 409 i . '. . 503 4 356 6 356 356 8 356 Chapter 17. [XVII.] VERSE PAGE 1 591 2 591 3 591 4 591 5 591 6 591 104 104 231 231 591 591 259 259 149 180 190 190 190 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VERSE P.IGE 1 (262) 2 0 3 2 (262) 4 4 6 3 (262) 4 4 6 4 (262) 446 5 446 6 446 7 446 8 176 0 5 10 569 11 569 12 569 13 569 14 (196) 201 15 (l96) 201 16 (196 ) 201 17 (196) 194 18 197 19 152 20 200 21 451 22 472 23 47 2 24 47 2 25 47 2 26 127 27 201 28 590 29 590 30 200 I. CHRONICLES. Chapter 22. [XXII.] VERSE PAGE 1 592 2 405 3 406 4 (410) 406 5 591 6 591 7 591 8 485 9 591 10 591 11 591 12 190 13 109 14 406 15 409 16 406 17 591 18 591 19 591 Chapter 23. [XXIII.] VEliSE PAGE 1 262 2 614 3 614 4 (254) 2 5 4 5 615 6 223 7 209 8 209 9 209 10 209 11 209 12 209 13 607 14 209 15 209 16 209 17 209 18 209 19 209 20 209 21 209 22 418 23 209 24 614 25 614 26 614 27 614 28 614 29 614 30 614 31 614 32 615 Chapter 24. [XXIV.] VivKSE PAGE 1 223 2 223 3 223 4 223 5 146 6 223 7 224 . . . . 224 . . . . 224 . . . . 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 146 I. CHRONICLES. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 615 615 615 147 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 224 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 . . . 224 . . . 224 . . . 224 . . . 224 . . . 224 . . 224 . . . 224 . . . 224 . . . 224 . . . 224 . . . 224 . . . 615 . . . 147 . . 615 . . . 615 . . 615 . . . 615 . . . 615 . , . 615 . . . 223 . . . 223 . . . 223 . . . 223 . . . 223 . . . 223 . . . 615 . . . 615 . . 615 (2.">4) 222 (2.54) 222 (2.54) 222 (2.54) 2 2 2 Chap. 27. [XXVII.] VERSE PAGE Chapter 26. [XXVI.] show the page on which (339) (339) (3;!9I (339) (339) (3:!9) (liW'.H . (339) (318, 339) (318, 339, . (339) . (339) . (339) ^ (339) reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use All Chapter 25. [ XXV.] VERSE PAGE 1 153 2 153 3 153 4 213 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 ■Ai . . 223 . . 223 . . 223 . . 223 . . 223 . . 223 . . 223 . 223 . . 223 . . 223 . . 223 . . 223 . . 223 . . 223 . . 223 . . 222 . . 222 . . 222 . . 222 , . . 222 ' . . 222 . . 222 . . 456 . . 456 . . 449 . . 449 . . 449 . . 449 . . 449 . . 449 . . 450 . . 450 . . 450 . . 489 I. CHRONICLES. Chap. 28. [ XXVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 456 2 591 3 591 4 591 5 591 6 591 7 263 8 231 9 112 10 591 11 591 12 591 13 592 14 631 15 631 16 631 17 631 18 631 19 631 20 631 21 591 Chapter 29. [XXIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 632 2 631 3 631 4 631 5 632 6 632 7 632 8 632 9 632 10 173 11 98 12 101 13 171 14 101 15 376 16 103 17 632 18 192 19 190 20 180 21 643 22 263 23 263 24 263 25 263 26 262 27 262 28 262 29 3 30 3 II. CHRONICLES. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 2 3 . , . . . 4 5 592 592 81 590 590 590 263 263 263 263 263 263 81 265 265 265 265 Chapter 2. [II.] VERSI' 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 263 263 263 263 27 25 263 264 264 264 264 264 264 264 264 264 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS II. CHRONICLES. VERSE PAGE 17 252 18 264 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PACE 1 264 2 264 3 592 4 592 5 592 6 592 7 592 8 593 9 593 10 593 11 593 12 593 13 593 14 593 15 592 16 592 17 593 Chapter*. [IV.] 9 10 11 12 13 593 594 594 594 594 594 593 593 592 594 594 594 594 II. CHRONICLES. VERSE PAGE .31 166 32 252 33 25 2 34 191 35 191 36 192 37 192 38 192 39 192 40 192 41 190 42 187 Chapter 7. [VII.] VERSE PAGE 1 127 2 127 3 143 4 595 5 595 6 595 7 595 8 595 9 595 10 595 11 595 12 18 13 181 14 178 15 595 16 595 17 263 18 263 19 78 20 78 21 78 22 78 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 594 594 594 410 593 593 593 593 Chapters. [V.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . . 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 PAGE 264 594 594 594 594 595 594 595 595 7 595 595 13 (595) 17 14 (595) 17 Chapter 6. [VI.] 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 PAGE 17 18 180 174 595 595 595 595 595 595 595 180 180 27 29 187 187 18 185 192 192 659 659 192 192 99 99 192 192 26 14 594 I Chapters. [VIII.] VERSE P.\GE 1 264 2 264 3 264 4 264 5 264 6 264 . . (439) 3 1 6 316 489 450 264 647 647 609 609 16 609 17 264 18 265 Chapters. [IX.] VERSE 1 . . . (318, 478) 2 . . . (318, 478) 3 . . . (318,478) 4 . . . (318, 478) 5 . . . (318, 478 6 . . . (318, 478) 7 . . . (318, 478) 8 . . . (318, 478) 9 (478) 10 (384) 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 (318) 27 28 29 30 31 265 265 265 1 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 266 266 266 266 266 266 266 266 318 318 266 266 265 266 3 266 266 Chapter 10. [X.] VERSE PAGE 1 269 2 269 II. CHRONICLES. VERSE PAGE 3 270 4 270 5 270 6 270 7 270 8 270 9 270 10 270 11 270 12 270 13 270 14 270 15 120 16 270 17 270 18 270 19 270 Chapter 11. [XI.] I VERSE PAGE j 1 (270) 267 i 2 (270) 5 ; 3 (270) 267 [ 4 (270) 2 6 7 5 499 6 499 7 499 8 499 ; 9 499 I 10 499 ; 11 499 1 12 499 i 13 616 14 616 15 205 I 16 616 I 17 270 18 213 1 19 213 : 20 213 21 415 22 434 23 434 I II. CHRONICLES. VERSE PAGE 7 270 8 271 9 271 10 ........ 271 11 191 12 271 13 271 14 271 15 271 II. CHRONICLES. VERSE PAGE 25 667 26 667 27 155 28 272 29 2 7 2 30 272 31 (272) 116 32 272 33 272 34 272 Chapter 15. [XV.] VERSE PAGE 1 107 2 107 3 16 4 537 5 510 6 485 7 109 8 92 9 644 10 644 11 644 12 230 13 17 7 14 65 7 15 657 16 7 9 17 81 18 632 19 271 Chapter 16. [XVI.] VERSE PAGE Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE | 1 449 1 2 . . . (270, 490) 2 8 9 3 . . . (270, 490) 2 8 9 I 4 (270) 289 , 5 . . . (270, 488) 2 8 9 0 . . . (270, 488 2 8 9 7 . . . 270,488) 2 8 9 1 8 . . . (270, 488) 2 8 9 ! 9 (270 289 I 596 596 449 270 270 3 270 ; 1 271 2 (490) 271 3 (490) 271 4 271 5 271 6 271 7 271 8 271 9 19 10 667 11 3 12 373 13 271 14 379 Chapter 17. [XVII.] Chapter 19. [XIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 272 2 272 3 92 4 272 5 (272) 254 6 272 7 272 8 254 9 (254) 27 2 10 (2.54) 27 2 11 (254) 254 Chapter 20. [ XX.] VERSE PAGE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . 4 . . 5 . . 6 . . 7 . . PAGE 10 11 12 18 14 15 16 Chapter 13. [XIII.] (270) (270) (270 (270) (270) (270) I 270 270 489 383 259 454 454 454 82 (270)' 83 10 (270 648 11 (270) 648 12 (270) 490 13 (270) 4 9 7 14 (270 1 81 15 (270) 181 10 (270) 181 17 (270) 502 18 (270) 487 19 (270) 5 1 2 20 (270) 138 21 270 22 3 Chapter 14. [XIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 270 2 270 3 92 4 270 5 92 6 270 271 271 109 109 109 92 271 271 9 9 10 (318) 271 11 (318) 271 12 272 13 (489) 2 7 2 14 ... . (489) 2 7 2 15 (489) 27 2 16 (48'J) 272 17 (489) 272 18 (489) 27 2 19 27 2 272 272 272 186 596 . . (596) 27 . . (596) 2 4 7 I 8 596 i 9 (596) 180 '10 (596) 67 2 I 11 (596 6 7 2 I 12 (596) 191 i 13 191 14 (272) 148 15 (487) 27 2 16 272 17 (487) 2 7 2 i 18 181 ,19 180 I 20 15 2 I 21 174 22 176 23 (497) 2 7 2 24 272 25 272 26 174 27 174 28 174 29 (318) 272 30 (318) 272 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 271 271 81 3 272 272 272 Chapter 18. [XVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 272 272 272 145 154 153 153 153 406 154 154 488 488 152 488 488 153 200 120 120 120 120 667 667 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VEKSE PAGE 1 273 2 (273) 2 1 3 3 273 4 273 5 273 6 273 7 273 8 273 9 273 10 273 11 81 12 448 13 448 14 448 15 448 16 273 17 273 18 273 19 273 20 273 Chapter 22 VERSE 1 . [xxn.] PAGE . . . 273 . . . 273 . . . 273 . . . 273 . . . 273 273 (273) 449 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 12 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. II. CHRONICLES. VERSE PAGE 8 (273) 4 5 4 9 (273) 449 10 ". . 273 11 274 12 274 Chapter 23. [XXIII. VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 452 452 444 452 452 452 452 452 452 452 , 444 452 452 452 452 230 , 80 616 616 452 452 II. CHRONICLES. VERSE PAGE 5 152 6 276 7 276 8 276 9 499 10 474 11 489 12 489 13 489 14 491 15 492 16 276 17 276 18 276 19 . . . (276, 371) 139 20 (270 1 39 21 (276) 139 22 3 23 276 II. CHRONICLES. VERSK PAGE 34 (277) 644 35 (277) 644 36 (277) 644 Chapter 24. [XXIV.] VERSE PA(iE 1 274 2 274 3 274 4 (274) 597 5 (274) 597 6 (274) 5 9 7 7 (274) 597 8 274) 597 9 (274) 597 10 (274) 5 9 7 11 (274) 597 12 (274) 406 13 (274) 406 14 (274) 597 15 (37.5) 274 16 (381) 2 7 4 17 274 18 (274) 81 19 . . . (152, 274) 5 3 0 20 (274) 667 21 (274) 667 22 (274) 449 23 . . . (289, 488 2 7 4 24 . . . (289,488) 274 25 (381) 274 26 275 27 4 Chapter 25. [XXV.] VERSE PAGE 1 275 2 275 3 (275) 110 4 (27.5) 110 5 (489) 2 7 5 6 (490) 2 7 5 Chap. 27. [XXVII.] VERSE PAGE 1 2 76 2 276 3 276 4 276 5 (318) 276 i 6 109 7 4 I 8 276 I 9 276 I Chap. 28. [XXVIII.] VI;RSE PAGE 1 276 2 276 3 86 4 81 5 (289) 2 7 6 6 (289) 2 7 6 7 276 8 276 9 (486) 2 7 6 10 276 11 276 12 276 13 276 14 277 15 (480) 2 7 7 16 277 17 277 18 277 19 277 20 27 7 21 597 22 106 23 84 24 597 25 81 26 4 27 277 Chapter 29. [XXIX.] Chapter 30. [XXX.] VERSE PAGE 1 (277) 5 76 2 (277) 5 7 6 3 (277 5 7 6 4 (277) 576 5 (277) 576 6 (277) 481 7 (277) 2 3 2 8 (277 531 9 (277 1 06 10 (277) 481 11 (277) 5 3 7 12 (277) 168 13 (277) 576 14 (277) 92 15 (277) 576 16 (277) 5 7 6 17 (277) 5 7 6 18 (277) 5 7 7 19 (277) 577 20 (277) 577 21 (277) 5 7 6 22 (277) 5 7 6 23 (277) 5 7 7 24 (277) 5 7 7 25 277) 5 7 7 26 (277 5 7 7 27 (277 1 81 Chapter 31. [XXXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 (277) 92 2 (277 6 0 8 3 (277) 6 3 3 4 (277 ) 6 1 0 5 63 3 6 (277) 6 3 3 7 (277 633 8 (277) 634 9 (277) 634 10 . . . 277 ) 6 3 4 11 (277 ) 6 1 5 12 (277) 6 1 5 13 (277) 6 1 5 14 (277) 6 1 5 15 (277) 6 1 5 16 (277) 6 1 5 17 (277) 6 1 0 18 (277) 6 1 0 19 (277) 6 1 0 20 (277) 4 4 8 21 (277; 448 Chap. 32. [XXXII.] VERSE PAGE 1 277 2 277 I 3 277 4 277 5 277 .... (487) 2 7 7 .... (487) 2 7 7 I (487) 2 7 7 (278) 305 10 278 3 0 5 11 (278) 305 12 (278) 3 0 5 13 (278) 76 14 (278) 305 15 (278) 3 0 5 16 (278) 3 0 5 17 (278) 305 18 278) 305 19 20 278) 305 (278) 3 0 5 (201, 289) |,^?^ (289) (2 1454 278 278 78) 162 448 448 407 407 407 408 (278,289,318) 20 4 278 II. CHRONICLE.S. Chap. 33. [XXXIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 278 2 278 3 80 4 83 5 80 fi f 86 ^ 1 87 7 83 8 296 9 278 10 278 11 (289) 278 12 . . . (179, 278) 449 13 (278) 449 14 278 15 (279) 92 16 279 17 81 18 (278) 3 19 (278) 3 20 279 21 279 22 279 23 2 7 9 24 279 25 279 Chap. 34. [XXXIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 279 2 279 3 (279) 92 4 (279) 92 5 279) 92 6 279) 92 7 279) 92 8 279) 597 9 (279) 597 10 (279 5 9 7 11 (279) 597 12 279) 597 13 (279) 2 5 4 14 (279) 4 15 4 16 4 17 609 18 9 19 368 20 145 21 145 22 156 23 156 24 7 7 25 77 26 145 27 556 28 378 29 (279) 5 7 7 30 (279) 9 31 (279) 2 3 0 32 (279) 230 33 (279) 92 Chap. 36. [XXXVI.] VERSE PAGE 1 279 2 279 II. CHRONICLES. VEKSE PAGE 3 280 4 280 5 280 6 (289) 2 8 0 7 (289) 2 8 0 8 280 9 280 10 281 11 281 12 281 13 281 14 (281) 285 15 281 147 16 (281) 671 17 . (281, 289, 306) 671 18 . . . (281, 306) 5 7 4 19 . . . (281, 306 5 7 4 20 (281) 575 21 (281) 5 7 5 22 299 23 299 COLOSSIANS. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 2 2 2 3 190 4 548 5 169 6 570 7 628 8 628 9 190 10 2 3 11 557 12 174 13 174 14 70 15 64 16 65 17 (68) 65 18 (68) 7 4 19 64 20 (534) 70 21 (514) 561 22 561 23 (624) 564 24 669 25 349 26 349 27 349 28 561 29 561 Chapter 2. [II.] 548 568 67 560 548 560 560 11 64 87 654 655 535 70 70 571 571 86 19 560 20 654 21 654 22 654 23 654 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 62 2 559 3 677 4 677 5 559 6 559 7 559 8 530 9 535 10 535 11 (654) 535 show the page on which reference is made to tiic verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 13 VERSE INDEX. SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS COLOSSIANS. VERSE PAGE 12 552 13 (65) 5 5 4 14 547 15 553 16 857 17 71 IS 424 19 424 20 431 21 430 22 440 23 440 24 440 25 29 I. CORINTHIANS. Chapter 3. [III.] Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 440 2 177 3 189 4 189 5 566 6 555 7 548 8 548 9 548 10 548 11 548 12 561 560 14 373 549 16 . . . 9 17 549 18 549 Subscription . . 2 I. CORINTH- IANS. Chapter 1. [I.] 1 2 2 (68) 2 3 (191) 549 4 65 5 65 6 65 7 678 8 570 9 29 10 547 11 547 12 547 13 547 14 655 15 655 16 655 17 620 18 (024) 6 2 0 19 520 20 520 21 520 22 5 2 0 23 625 24 (624) 67 25 565 26 118 27 118 28 118 29 118 30 65 31 170 Chapter 2. [II.] VliKSK PAGE I. CORINTHIANS. I. CORINTHIANS. I. CORINTHIANS. 547 547 547 547 547 627 627 539 I 625 625 73 680 680 680 680 30 30 520 520 520 568 568 69 Chaptsr 4. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 440 2 440 3 522 4 101 5 (677) 101 6 627 7 (534) 117 8 627 9 663 10 627 11 663 12 669 13 669 14 627 15 627 16 (561) 6 2 7 17 622 18 626 19 626 20 556 21 626 VERSE 6 . . . PAGE VERSE 423 414 414 414 418 418 418 418 418 418 418 418 654 654 557 439 439 439 439 414 414 414 414 414 376 376 414 414 423 423 414 414 414 424 10 656 656 656 205 205 205 21 570 528 569 98 569 570 570 183 560 553 553 Chapter 11. [XI.] VERSE PAGE 1 10 2 625 3 10 4 10 5 10 6 520 7 116 8 64 9 171 10 (31) 23 11 23 12 23 13 (31) 10 14 (514) 23 15 23 16 (71) 23 Chapter 5. [ V.] VERSE PAGE 1 464 2 204 3 204 4 204 5 204 ! 6 563 i 7 578 I 8 578 9 517 1 10 517 11 517 12 517 13 517 Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE PAGE 1 . . ' 547 2 . ' 547 3 547 4 547 5 547 fi 547 7 547 8 528 9 533 10 533 11 544 12 569 io (360 ^'^ "(518 61 518 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 569 2 556 3 171 4 24 5 24 6 . . . . (64, 65) 24 7 569 8 569 9 569 10 569 11 569 12 63 13 528 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 561 559 69 367 367 367 367 424 424 202 414 414 367 357 357 523 626 626 19 (120) 120 Chapter 9. [ IX.] 20 i 21 i 22 ' 23 i 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 62 625 625 625 625 625 625 625 625 625 625 625 625 625 625 624 624 624 553 553 553 553 553 559 559 559 559 Chapter 12. [XII.] 14 1 15 16 17 18 19 20 Chapter 10. [X.] 518 518 518 30 30 Chapter 7. [VII;] Vl'.RSlC PAGE 1 . . 414 2 414 3 423 4 423 5 423 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 PAGE 654 654 73 73 239 559 75 518 530 531 15 564 120 75 566 . . . 565 ... 85 (536) 3 1 . . . 31 . . . 624 . . . 564 ... 31 . . . 31 . . . 31 . . . 31 . . . 30 . . . 74 . . . 655 . . . 355 . . . 355 . . . 355 . . . 355 . . . 355 . . . 355 . . . 355 . . . 355 . . . 355 . . . 355 . . . 355 . . . 355 . . . 355 ... 74 . . . 624 . . . 624 . . . 624 . . . 528 Chapter 13. [XIII.] VEKSIC PAGE 1 546 2 546 3 546 4 546 5 548 J 6 548 1 7 546 546 548 548 548 684 546 Chapter 14. [XIV.] 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 PAGE 546 821 821 621 821 821 483 493 624 624 624 560 624 824 624 624 624 624 624 20 (51i)) 566 21 624 22 624 23 624 24 624 25 624 26 626 27 626 28 626 29 621 30 621 31 621 32 621 33 120 34 626 35 626 36 10 37 10 38 621 39 821 40 626 Chapter 15. [XV.] VERSli PAGE 1 10 2 10 3 70 4 37 5 61 6 62 7 82 8 62 9 621 . . (.534) 621 621 678 679 679 679 679 679 679 679 679 679 679 . . (677) 679 69 64 879 69 89 679 679 679 679 4 519 679 679 679 679 394 382 382 679 679 679 879 679 66 66 33 :u 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is A 14 ;iven; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. I. CORINTHIANS. VERSE PA4) 118 7 70 8 . 70 9 71 10 (531) 71 n 118 12 118 13 31 14 31 15 548 16 548 17 (69) 23 18 565 19 541 20 62 21 88 22 (67) 64 23 66 Chapter 2. [ II.] VERSE PAGE 1 535 2 204 3 . . . (203, 514) 515 4 . . . (534, rai) 71 5 . . . (534,536) 71 6 . , . (534,536) 71 7 . . . (534, 536 ) 70 8 (534) 538 9 (534) 5 4 4 10 . . . (534, 536) 118 11 654 12 654 13 70 14 70 15 70 16 70 17 354 18 32 19 546 20 7 3 21 7 3 22 (73) 32 Chapter 3. [ III.] VERSE PAGE 1 349 2 349 3 10 4 15 5 354 6 354 7 349 8 349 9 (.534) 65 10 116 11 116 12 71 13 669 14 63 15 63 16 31 17 538 18 65 19 65 20 (173) 27 21 (173) 2 7 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PAGK 1 2 557 55 7 55 3 32 32 32 65 8 62 9 62 10 62 11 624 12 624 13 561 14 561 15 74 16 \ . . 71 17 559 18 519 19 517 20 535 21 535 22 5 3 5 23 5 3 5 24 5 3 5 25 5 3 5 26 522 27 2 0 4 28 397 29 555 30 31 31 523 32 5 5 4 Chapters. [V.] VERSE PAGE 1 546 ■) 70 3 517 4 517 517 6 517 7 517 8 566 9 564 10 517 U 517 517 13 535 14 535 566 16 566 17 566 18 364 19 657 20 174 21 556 424 23 424 24 424 25 70 26 70 27 70 28 424 29 74 30 74 31 424 424 424 Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE PAGE 1 431 2 431 3 431 4 430 440 6 440 440 8 29 9 440 10 562 11 204 12 (204) 203 13 562 14 562 562 16 562 " (11) 562 IS 179 189 20 189 21 . . 548 "2 548 23 191 24 191 Subscription . . 2 ESTHER. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 (335 1333 2 335 E.STHER. VERSE PAGE 3 335 4 335 5 335 6 (408) 3 3 5 7 335 8 335 9 335 10 365 11 365 12 365 13 334 14 333 15 3 34 16 334 17 334 18 334 19 334 20 334 21 334 22 3 34 Chapter 2. [II.] VERSE PAGE I ESTHER. ' VERSE PAGE 11 334 12 334 13 334 14 334 1 (291) 2 (291) 3 (291) 4 (291) 5 (291) 6 . . . . (291) 7 (291) 8 (291) 9 (291) 10 (291) 11 (291) 12 (291) 13 (291) 14 (291) 15 (291) 16 (291) 17 (291) 18 (291) 19 ... . (291) 20 (291) 21 22 23 334 334 334 334 355 355 355 355 356 358 356 334 334 335 335 335 335 335 335 335 334 334 334 Chapter 3. [III. 1 (333) 291 2 291 3 291 4 292 5 292 6 292 7 147 8 292 9 292 10 292 11 292 12 292 13 (481) 2 9 2 14 292 15 (ISl) 292 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 292 292 292 292 292 292 292 292 292 292 292 292 292 292 580 580 580 PAGE Chapter 5. [ V. VERSE 1 . . . . (407) 3 3 5 2 335 3 335 4 335 5 335 6 335 7 335 8 335 9 333 10 •. 333 Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE PAGE 1 334 2 334 3 334 4 334 5 334 6 334 7 334 8 (395) 334 9 (395) 3 3 4 10 334 11 334 12 292 13 292 14 335 Chapter?. [VII.] PAGE . . . 335 . . . 335 . . . 292 . . . 292 . . . 292 . . . 292 . . . 292 . . . 292 . . . 292 . . . 292 VERSE 1 . . Chapter 8. [ VIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 293 2 293 3 293 4 293 5 293 6 293 7 293 8 293 9 . 29'3 lb '. (393, 480,' 481) 2 9 3 11 293 12 293 13 293 14 . . . (393, 481) 2 9 3 15 . . . (366, 367) 3 3 4 16 334 17 334 Chapter 9. [IX.] VERSE 1 . . , 3 . 4 . 5 . 6 . 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 PAGE . 115 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 . 293 293 20 (293) 5 7 9 21 (293) 5 7 9 22 (293 ) 5 7 9 23 (293) 57 9 24 (293) 5 7 9 25 (293) 115 26 (293) 5 7 9 27 (293) 5 7 9 28 (293) 579 29 (293) 579 30 (293 ) 5 7 9 31 (293) 5 7 9 32 (293) 5 7 9 Chapter 10. VERSE 1 2 3 . PAGE 333 3 334 shovf the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 19 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS EXODUS. Chapter l. [I. VERSE 1 233 2 233 3 233 4 233 5 233 6 233 233 8 233 y 233 10 233 11 (407) 2 3 3 12 233 13 233 14 233 15 428 16 429 17 429 18 429 19 429 20 429 2t 429 22 449 EXODUS. VKRSE PAGE 19 433 20 395 21 119 22 2 34 23 234 24 654 2o 654 2f> 654 27 435 28 122 29 143 30 144 31 144 EXODUS. 428 428 429 429 429 429 7 429 ; 429 ' 9 429 10 429 11 458 12 458 13 458 14 458 15 314 16 404 17 404 18 404 19 404 20 404 21 318 22 429 23 233 24 233 25 234 237 478 478 133 478 122 122 122 531 17 4 122 132 133 133 360 478 478 133 133 133 572 572 572 572 572 572 572 572 572 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667. refer to pag ' ou which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 20 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. EXODUS. VERSE 31 . . . 32 . . . 33 . . . 34 . . . 35 . . . 36 . . . PAGE 133 359 359 359 133 472 EXODUS. EXODUS. EXODUS. Chapter 17. [XVII.] VERSE 1 . . , 2 . . , 3 . . 4 . . . 5 . . . 6 . . . 7 . . , 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 PAGE 237 357 357 183 130 130 130 237 237 238 238 238 238 321 16 20 VERSE 12 . . 13 . . , 14 . . 15 . . i 16 . . . I 17 . . , ! 18 . . , 19 . . , 20 . . , 21 . . , 22 . . , 23 . . . 24 . . , 25 . . , 26 . . , Chapter 18. [XVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 433 2 433 3 433 4 433 5 238 6 238 7 238 8 238 9 238 10 17 4 11 27 12 628 13 254 14 254 15 254 16 254 17 254 18 254 19 254 20 . 254 21 254 22 254 23 254 24 254 25 254 26 254 27 433 Chapter 19. [XIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 237 2 237 3 (251) 236 4 (251) 236 5 . . . (117, 251) 229 6 (251) 2 29 7 9 8 251 (122) 17 582 PAGE 238 238 238 238 238 238 98 20 166 17 20 75 582 582 582 Chapter 21. [XXI.] 1 437 2 437 3 437 i 4 437 5 437 ' 6 (358) 4 3 7 7 437 8 438 9 438 10 438 i 11 438 I 12 458 13 459 14 458 15 432 16 439 17 432 18 468 19 46 8 20 438 21 438 22 468 23 468 24 468 25 468 26 438 27 438 28 396 29 396 30 396 31 396 32 396 33 46 8 34 468 35 396 36 396 252 574 574 572 74 571 571 571 571 636 632 196 196 196 196 74 373 373 241 100 242 242 242 242 242 Chapter 22. [XXII.] 582 582 582 582 582 98 17 127 19 18 17 582 582 582 582 B . 7 . 8 . 9 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 26 27 28 29 30 . . 468 . . 437 . . 437 . . 468 . . 468 . . 468 . . 468 . . 468 . . 468 . , 468 . . 468 . . 468 . . 468 . . 468 . . 468 . . 464 . . 464 . . 87 . . 467 . . 79 . . 252 . . 432 . . 432 . . 432 . . 473 . . 473 . . 473 . . 455 . 632 632 Chapter 20. [XX.] 1 31 : 65o 238 238 238 238 238 (lio,'l71) 238 Chapter 23. [XXIII.] 238 238 9 238 10 238 11 (572) 2 3 8 467 469 469 476 476 469 469 469 Chapter 24. [XXIV.] 582 582 456 582 ! 643 I 643 I 9 I 657 I 18 18 I 18 1 7 582 582 17 17 17 17 PAGE 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 587 585 585 585 587 585 585 585 Chap. 27. [XXVII.] VERSE 1 . . , 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . . Chapter 25. [XXV.] PAGE 4 629 629 629 629 629 629 17 583 586 586 586 586 586 586 586 586 586 586 587 586 587 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 585 PAGE 583 583 584 583 583 583 584 583 583 583 583 583 583 583 583 583 583 583 585 586 586 Chap. 28. [ XXVIII.] Chapter 26. [XXVI.] VERSE PAGE 1 584 2 584 3 584 4 584 5 584 6 584 7 585 605 605 605 605 605 605 605 605 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 27 606 28 606 29 606 30 (606) 251 31 606 32 606 33 606 34 606 35 606 36 607 37 607 38 607 39 605 40 607 41 607 42 607 43 607 EXODUS. Chapter 29. [XXIX.] VERSE PAGE 646 646 646 646 646 646 646 646 646 638 638 638 . . . . 638 638 646 646 646 646 646 646 646 646 646 646 646 646 646 646 605 605 31 646 32 (360) 646 33 647 34 647 35 638 36 638 37 636 38 641 39 641 40 (635) 641 41 641 42 (635) 641 43 17 44 18 45 18 46 237 Chapter 30. [XXX.] VERSE PAGE 588 586 586 586 586 586 635 635 635 639 4 631 631 631 631 631 4 584 584 653 653 4 645 645 645 645 645 646 646 646 645 645 645 635 635 635 635 635 Chapter 31. [ XXXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 4 2 409 3 409 4 409 5 409 6 409 7 409 8 409 9 409 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 21 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS EXODUS. VERSE PAGE 10 409 11 409 12 4 13 572 14 573 15 57 3 16 572 17 (572) 572 18 (19) 7 Chap. 32. [XXXII.] VERSK PAGE 1 81 2 81 3 81 4 81 5 81 6 81 7 89 8 89 9 531 10 531 11 187 12 187 13 186 14 22 15 7 16 7 17 656 18 656 19 7 20 91 21 89 22 89 23 89 24 89 25 79 26 79 27 79 28 79 29 79 30 191 31 89 32 118 33 118 34 (19(5) 76 3.-) 76 EXODUS. VERSE PAGE 22 571 23 571 ■M 571 25 636 26 394 27 229 28 7 29 141 30 141 .31 141 32 141 33 . 141 34 141 35 141 Chap. 33. [XXXIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 231 2 (19fi) 315 3 (196) 241 4 367 5 367 6 367 7 587 8 587 9 125 10 180 11 19 12 182 13 182 14 (196) 17 15 196) 17 16 251 17 181 18 17 19 117 20 19 21 19 22 19 23 19 Chap. 34. [XXXIV.] VHRSE PAGE 1 7 2 582 3 582 4 7 5 16 6 30 7 I 30 ^ 1114 8 180 9 191 10 123 11 242 12 (.S18) 252 13 (318) 91 14 iSlS) 21 15 (MIS) 7 5 16 {-MS) 75 17 75 18 576 19 632 20 632 21 571 Chap. 35. [XXXV.] VERSE PAGE 1 14 2 573 3 573 4 4 5 629 6 629 7 629 8 629 9 629 10 629 11 629 12 629 13 629 14 629 15 6 29 16 . 629 17 629 18 629 19 629 20 629 21 629 22 6 29 23 629 24 629 25 408 26 408 27 409 28 409 29 409 30 409 31 409 32 409 33 409 34 409 35 409 Chap. 36. [XXXVI.] VERSE 1 . . , 2 . . 3 . . , 4 . . 5 . . , fi . . 409 409 629 629 629 629 629 584 584 584 584 584 585 585 585 585 585 585 19 (585) 4 0 8 20 5 84 21 58'4 22 584 23 5 84 24 584 25 5 84 26 584 27 584 28 584 29 584 30 5 84 31 584 32 584 33 5 84 34 5 8 4 35 407 36 408 37 408 38 408 Chap. 37. [XXXVII.] VERSE PAGE 1 586 EXODUS. VERSE PAGE 3 586 4 586 5 586 6 586 7 587 8 587 9 587 10 585 11 585 12 585 13 585 14 5 85 15 585 16 585 17 585 18 586 19 586 20 586 21 5 86 22 586 23 586 24 5 86 25 586 26 586 27 586 28 586 29 373 EXODUS. VERSE PAGE 36 (635) 587 37 587 38 587 39 587 40 587 41 587 42 587 43 587 Chapter 40. [XL.] EZEKIEL. Chapter 3. [III.] Chap. 38. [XXXVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 583 2 583 3 584 4 583 5 584 6 584 7 584 8 408 9 583 10 583 11 583 12 583 13 583 14 583 15 583 16 408 17 583 18 583 19 583 20 585 21 629 22 409 23 409 24 629 25 629 26 629 27 629 28 629 29 629 30 629 31 629 Chap. 39. [ XXXIX. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 i 21 22 I 23 24 25 26 i 27 I 28 ! 29 I 30 I 31 1 32 33 1 34 35 36 37 38 PAGE 4 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 168 587 587 587 587 587 587 . (360, 635) 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 587 588 125 125 125 125 125 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 09 23 24 586 PAGE 605 605 409 605 605 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 606 607 607 607 605 605 605 607 607 587 587 587 587 EZEKIEL. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . . (147) 27 28 PAGE 1 1 1 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 199 199 199 199 199 199 18 18 147 Chapter 2. [II.] 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 PAGE 148 148 617 617 618 149 150 13 13 13 . . . 13 ... 14 ... 14 . . . 147 . . . 618 . . . 618 . . . 618 (.';57) 149 (357) 149 . . . 149 . . . 149 . . . 173 . . . 199 . . . 140 . . . 140 ... 6 . . . 618 . . . 618 . . . 618 . . . 120 . . . 618 . . . 148 ... 17 . . . 148 . . . 662 . . . 163 . . . 163 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 163 2 163 3 163 4 163 5 183 6 163 7 163 8 163 9 162 10 162 11 162 12 162 13 162 14 162 15 162 16 (360) 364 17 364 Chapter 5. [ V.] VEKSE PAGE 1 (357) 163 2 163 3 163 4 163 5 163 6 286 7 286 8 286 9 361 10 361 11 77 12 287 13 21 14 288 15 288 16 (360) 288 17 286 Chapters. [VI.] VERSE 1 PAGE 6 384 384 91 91 91 288 290 290 290 364 364 81 364 Chapter 7. [VII.] 6 151 115 115 151 151 151 115 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 22 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. EZEKIEL. EZEKIEL. EZEKIEL. EZEKIEL. EZEKIEL. VERSE PAGE VERSE PAGE Chapter 15. [XV.] VERSE PAGE VERSE PAGE 9 . , 115 13 138 VERSE PAGE 22 39 42 299 10 . . 472 14 6 1 2 6 164 164 164 164 488 488 488 23 39 311 11 472 15 294 24 39 44 311 12 472 16 294 6 13 , , 14 , 473 364 17 18 . . 294 (298) 2 9 4 3 4 . . Chapter 18. [XVIII.] 46 47 388 388 15 364 19 (298) 2 9 4 6 VERSE PAGE 48 388 16 , 390 20 . (167, 294, 298) 168 7 a 110 110 49 152 ^ ft Q 21 . . . (294, 298) 114 17 18 18 . . 368 22 23 8 Chapter 21. [XXI.] 100 109 46 1 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 . 77 78 306 306 306 286 16 306 24 25 140 (149) 306 Chapter 16. [XVI.] VERSE PAGE i| VERSE 1 PAGE a D 6 115 115 429 429 429 534 534 368 (366) 366 367 367 (366 1465 465 465 462 462 90 82 86 86 81 81 81 462 462 462 462 482 1 09 2 X U o Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE 1 6 1 2 3 4 6 o 10 , 1 1 1 no 109 110 1 1 n 1 Tn 3 4 5 6 7 ± U o 103 103 358 358 2 , , 530 8 Q 3 . 163 7 14 . . 110 9 488 Chapter 8. [ VIII.l 4 163 8 . . 9 10 11 12 10 488 VERSK PAGE 19 19 5 . . 6 . . 163 . . . 163 16 . . 17 . . 110 110 11 12 488 488 1 2 3 7 , , 8 164 6 18 . . 19 . , . . . (116) 110 110 13 14 488 488 140 19 83 83 83 83 83 83 83 531 83 83 80 80 9 . . . (288) 164 1 Q 20 110 15 488 4 10 , . (164) 288 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 . . 21 22 . . 23 . . 24 . 25 , , 26 . . 27 . 28 . . 29 . 30 . 21 536 16 488 5 11 . . . (164) 288 22 . . 536 17 488 6 10 . . (164) 288 ^88) 282 23 . . 121 18 6 7 13 24 . . 564 19 337 8 14 . . . (287,288) 282 25 . . 564 20 337 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 15 288 26 564 21 87 16 (291) 2 88 27 , 536 22 87 17 . . 18 . . 6 364 28 29 536 29 23 24 306 113 19 364 30 536 311 20 . , 306 31 121 26 311 21 •12 6 150 32 121 27 311 337 154 337 17 18 306 306 23 24 . 150 155 Chapter 19. [XIX.] 29 30 25 , 150 VERSE PAGE 31 337 32 IX.] PAGE 202 26 (288) 150 462 1 2 3 4 . . 393 393 . . . (280) 393 . . . (280) 393 337 Chapter 9. | VERSE 1 27 28 (288 1 50 . . , (288) 150 31 . . •32 , 33 462 462 462 Chapter 22. [ XXII.] 2 , 200 . 200 150 150 34 462 5 . . 393 VERSE P.iGE 3 4 Chapter 13. [ XIII.] 35 36 12 462 6 394 394 1 2 6 306 5 VERSE PAGE 37 . . 462 8 394 3 306 6 150 1 6 38 462 9 . . 394 4 ..... . 306 306 2 155 39 462 10 164 5 306 8 193 3 156 40 462 11 164 6 306 9 306 4 154 41 462 12 164 7 306 10 115 154 42 30 13 164 8 306 11 . 200 6 154 43 . 21 14 164 9 306 44 462 10 306 306 306 K 1 .ein 45 462 11 9 156 46 , , 462 Chapter 20. [ XX.] 12 Chapter 10. [X.] 10 149 47 , 462 VERSE VAi.K 13 306 VERSE PAGE 11 . 12 149 149 48 , 49 462 462 1 146 146 146 572 241 241 75 90 237 237 572 572 239 230 14 15 27 288 1 201 13 99 50 462 0 10 288 2 9 nn 14 149 51 462 3 17 6 3 1 Q Q 15 156 52 462 4 . . 18 409 4 n 1 16 156 53 462 6 . . 19 409 5 . 199 17 156 54 462 20 409 6 . 200 18 156 .55 . . 462 7 21 409 7 200 19 156 56 462 8 . . 409 8 199 20 156 9 23 6 9 10 . 199 21 156 58 463 10 . . 11 . 24 100 199 22 154 59 463 25 154 11 199 23 158 60 230 12 . . 26 611 12 . 199 61 230 13 . . 27 28 393 405 13 . 199 62 230 14 15 16 . . 239 239 241 232 14 15 . 199 199 Chapter 14. [XIV.] 29 30 457 177 116 16 17 . 199 199 VERSE 1 PXtiK Chapter 17. [XVII.] 17 . . 18 , . 31 18 201 146 VERSE 1 PAGE 6 19 , . 167 19 20 199 199 9 3 146 146 20 . . 21 . . 572 573 Chapter 2 3. [XXIII.] 21 . 199 4 77 2 330 22 . . 22 VERSE PAGE 22 . 199 5 77 3 330 23 . . 239 1 6 6 75 4 330 24 , . 102 2 465 7 . . 146 5 331 25 . . 102 3 465 465 8 146 6 331 26 102 4 Chapter 11. [XI.] 9 119 7 331 •27 . . 530 5 465 VERSE PAGE 10 11 156 156 8 9 331 331 28 ■29 . . 81 465 6 (-191) 7 465 465 1 611 12 6 10 . , 331 30 , 465 8 465 2 611 364 11 6 31 . . 85 9 466 3 . 361 14 Ill 12 331 89 10 466 4 147 Ill 13 331 33 22 11 466 5 26 16 Ill 14 . 331 34 241 12 (491) 466 13 "466 6 306 17 . , Ill 15 331 7 361 18 Ill 16 331 36 241 14 466 8 9 306 19 Ill 17 331 37 (298) 2 3 0 15 466 306 20 Ill 18 331 16 468 10 . 306 21 Ill 19 . . 331 39 89 17 466 11 361 02 290 20 331 40 311 18 466 12 . 286 23 290 21 331 41 . . 298 19 466 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 23 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS EZEKIEL. VERSE PA(!E 20 466 21 466 22 (490) 4 8 5 23 (190) 485 24 485 25 485 26 367 27 466 28 466 29 466 30 77 31 365 32 365 33 365 34 365 35 466 36 466 37 86 88 57 3 39 86 40 478 41 (407) 4 7 8 42 367 43 46 3 44 463 45 463 46 463 47 463 48 463 49 7 7 Chapters*. [XXIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 6 2 306 3 162 4 162 5 162 6 361 7 306 8 308 9 306 10 361 11 361 12 361 13 115 14 115 15 6 16 164 17 164 18 164 19 164 20 6 21 (164) 379 22 (164) 3 7 9 23 (164) 379 n (164) 306 25 306 26 3 0 6 27 163 Chapter 25. [XXV.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 6 337 337 337 337 337 337 8 336 9 336 10 336 11 336 12 338 13 338 14 116 15 341 16 341 17 341 Chapter 26. [XXVI.] VERSE 1 . . PAGE 6 340 340 340 340 340 340 340 9 (492) 3 4 0 . . (492) 340 11 (490) 340 12 340 13 340 14 340 15 340 10 EZEKIEL. VERSE PAfiE 16 340 17 340 18 340 19 99 20 (381) 340 21 341 Chap. 27. [XXVII.] VEKSE PAGE 1 6 2 (411) 339 3 (411) 339 4 (411) 339 5 339 6 339 7 339 8 (411) 339 9 339 10 339 11 339 12 339 13 339 14 339 15 339 16 (410) 339 17 (4101 339 18 (410) 339 19 (410) 339 20 (410) 3 3 9 21 339 22 (410) 339 23 (410) 3 39 24 (410) 3 39 25 339 26 341 27 341 28 341 29 341 30 341 .31 341 32 341 33 341 34 341 35 341 36 341 Chap. 28. [ XXVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 6 2 339 3 339 4 339 5 339 6 340 7 340 8 99 9 340 10 340 11 6 12 339 13 339 14 201 15 3 39 16 340 17 340 18 340 19 340 20 6 21 341 22 341 23 341 24 671 25 296 26 296 Chapter 29. [XXIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 6 2 331 3 (488) 331 4 331 5 (389) 331 6 (287) 288 7 (287) 2 88 8 331 9 3 31 10 '. '. '. '. '. (389) 331 11 331 12 331 13 331 14 331 15 331 16 (287) 2 8 8 17 6 18 332 19 33 2 20 332 21 163 EZEKIEL. Chapter 30. [ XXX.] VERSE PAGE 1 6 2 332 3 332 4 332 5 333 6 332 7 332 8 332 9 333 10 332 11 332 12 332 13 92 14 332 15 332 16 332 17 332 18 332 19 332 20 6 21 331 22 331 23 331 24 331 25 331 26 331 Chapter 31. [XXXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 6 2 332 3 325 4 325 5 325 6 325 7 325 8 325 9 325 10 325 11 325 12 325 13 325 14 325 15 (379) 325 16 325 17 325 18 332 Chap. 32. [XXXII.] VERSE PAGI Chap. 33. [ XXXIII.] EZEKIEL. VERSE PAGE 13 537 14 537 15 537 16 537 17 5 37 18 537 19 5 37 20 537 21 306 22 163 23 7 24 285 25 78 26 461 27 2 2 28 306 29 306 30 406 31 5 26 32 483 33 150 Chap. 34. [XXXIV.] 1 7 2 164 3 164 4 164 5 164 6 164 7 98 8 98 9 (487) 3 32 (487) 3 3 2 332 332 332 332 332 332 7 332 333 333 333 325 325 325 325 344 344 344 338 341 333 333 7 618 618 1 618 618 618 618 618 618 (121) 5 36 EZEKIEL. VERSE PAGE 24 296 25 535 26 535 27 535 28 231 29 359 30 359 31 563 32 563 33 298 34 298 35 298 36 298 ■?7 PSl (298 38 298 Chap. 37. [XXXVII.] VICHSE PAGE 1 159 2 160 3 160 4 160 5 160 6 160 7 160 8 160 9 160 10 160 11 160 12 160 1.^ 160 14 160 15 7 16 162 17 162 18 298 19 296 20 296 21 294 22 296 23 311 24 38 25 38 26 (229) 298 27 (229) 311 28 298 Chap. 35. [XXXV.] 11 (121) 536 12 536 Chap. 36. [XXXVI.] VEKSE PAGE 1 384 2 338 3 338 4 338 5 338 6 384 7 384 8 (398) 298 9 (398) 2 9 8 10 298 11 298 12 298 13 311 14 311 15 311 16 7 17 466 18 290 19 290 20 530 21 2 2 22 22 23 22 Chap. 38. [XXXVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 7 2 344 3 344 4 344 5 344 6 344 7 (493) 3 4 4 8 (296) 344 9 344 10 344 11 344 12 344 13 345 14 345 15 (490) 3 4 5 16 345 17 345 18 21 19 21 20 98 21 (487) 345 22 98 23 22 Chap. 39. [ XXXIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 345 2 345 3 345 4 (382) 345 5 345 6 345 7 22 8 675 9 875 10 675 11 (379) 3 4 5 12 (379) 3 4 5 13 (379) 345 14 (379) 3 4 5 15 (379) 345 10 (379) 345 17 (382) 321 18 (382) 321 19 (382) 321 20 (382) 321 21 299 22 299 23 299 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figrures in ( ), thus, (308), A 24 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 EZEKIEL. I VERSE PAGE ! 24 299 25 22 26 299 27 299 28 299 29 311 Chapter 40. [XL.] VERSK PAGE 1 160 2 160 3 199 601 601 601 ...... 601 601 601 601 I 601 I 601 i 601 ; 601 15 601 I 16 601 : 17 601 I 18 601 19 601 20 601 21 601 22 601 ! 23 601 24 601 25 601 26 601 27 601 28 601 29 601 30 601 31 601 32 601 33 601 34 601 35 601 36 602 37 602 38 602 39 603 40 603 41 603 42 603 43 603 44 602 45 602 46 602 47 602 48 6 0 2 49 602 EZEKIEL. VERSE PAGE Chapter 41. [XLI.] VERSE PAGE 1 . 2 . 3 . 4 . 5 . 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 602 603 VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . . 23 602 24 602 25 602 26 602 Chapter 42. [XLII.] 602 602 602 603 603 603 603 603 9 603 10 603 11 603 12 603 13 603 14 603 15 603 16 603 17 603 18 603 19 603 20 603 Chapter 43. [XLIXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 604 2 19 3 19 4 17 5 17 6 20 7 604 8 604 9 604 10 604 11 604 12 603 13 603 14 603 15 603 16 603 17 603 18 648 19 648 20 648 21 648 22 648 23 648 24 648 25 648 26 648 27 648 Chapter 44. [XLIV.] 603 603 603 17 604 604 604 604 604 616 616 616 616 616 616 616 616 616 616 357 364 418 609 609 608 608 608 609 609 609 608 Chapter 45. [XLV.] 604 604 604 604 604 604 604 447 447 472 472 472 635 635 648 648 648 648 648 EZEKIEL. VERSE PAGE 20 648 21 648 22 648 23 648 24 648 25 648 Chapter 46. [XL VI.] VERSE PAGE 1 648 2 648 3 648 4 648 5 648 6 648 7 648 8 648 9 648 10 649 11 648 12 648 13 648 14 648 15 648 16 447 17 447 18 447 19 603 20 603 21 603 22 603 23 603 24 603 Chap. 47. [XLVII.] ViiRSE PAGE 8 . . 9 . . 10 . . 11 . . 12 . . 13 . . 14 . . 15 . . 16 . . 17 . . 18 . . 19 . . 20 . . 21 . . 22 . . 23 . . 24 . . 25 . . 26 . . 27 . . 28 . . 29 . . 30 . . 31 . . .32 . . 33 . . 34 . . 35 . . 385 385 385 385 385 385 385 385 9 385 10 (395) 385 11 385 12 385 13 250 14 250 15 250 16 250 17 250 250 19 250 20 250 21 250 22 316 23 316 Chap. 48. [XLVm.] PAGE 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 EZRA. Chapter l. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 299 2 299 3 299 4 299 5 299 6 300 7 300 8 300 9 300 10 300 11 300 Chapter 2. [II. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 .55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 (617) (fiI7) (617) (617) 1(517) (617) (617) (617) (617) (617) (617) (617) 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 225 439 439 439 439 439 439 439 439 439 439 439 439 439 439 439 439 226 226 226 607 607 300 300 300 300 300 300 300 Chapter 3. [III. VERSK PAGE 1 300 2 300 3 300 4 300 5 300 6 300 7 300 8 (.300) 5 9 8 9 (300) 5 9 8 10 (300) 598 EZRA. VERSE PAGE 11 (300 ) 5 9 8 12 . . . (300,375) 5 9 8 13 . . . (300, 375) 5 9 8 VERSK 1 . . 2 . . . 3 . . , 4 . . , Chapter*. [IV.] PAGE 300 300 300 300 300 300 . . (300) 5 9 8 . . (300) 5 9 8 (.300, 317) 598 (300, 317) 598 . . (30(1) 599 2 (300) 599 ,3 (300) 5 9 9 4 (.300) 5 9 9 5 (300) 599 (30(1) 599 7 (300) 5 9 9 8 (.300) 5 9 9 9 (300) 5 9 9 20 (.300) 599 21 (oOO) 599 22 (3()(J) 599 23 300 24 300 Chapter 5. [ V.] VERSE PAGE 1 301 2 301 3 301 4 301 5 301 6 (301) 599 7 (.SOI) 599 8 (301) 5 99 9 CiOl) 5 99 10 (301) 599 11 (301) 599 12 (301) 5 99 13 (3(11) 599 14 (301) 599 15 (301) 5 99 16 (301) 599 17 (301) 599 Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE PAGE 1 599 2 600 3 600 4 405 5 600 6 301 7 301 8 (301) 600 9 (3(11) 600 10 (301) 600 11 (301) 600 12 (301) 600 13 301 14 301 15 ...... . 301 16 (301) 600 17 (301) 6 00 18 (301) 600 19 (301) 577 20 (3(J1) 5 77 21 (301) 577 22 (301) 116 Chapter 7. [VII.] VERSE 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 PAGE . . . 213 . . . 213 . . . 213 . . . 213 . . . 213 . . . 301 . . . 301 . . . 301 9 301 10 9 11 (301) 600 12 (301) 600 13 (301) 600 14 301) 600 15 (301) 600 16 (301) 600 17 (301) 6 0 0 18 (301) 600 19 (301) 600 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 25 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS EZRA. VERSE PAGE 20 (301) 600 21 (301) 600 22 (301) 600 23 (301) 600 24 (301) 600 25 (301) 254 26 (301) 333 27 116 28 176 Chapter 8. [VIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 226 2 226 3 226 4 226 5 226 6 226 7 226 8 226 9 226 10 226 11 226 12 226 13 226 14 226 15 (301) 616 16 (301) 616 17 (301) 617 18 (301 616 19 (301) 616 20 . . . (301, (ilTl 617 21 (301) 5 80 22 (301) 580 23 (301) 580 24 (301) 632 25 (301) 6 3 2 26 (301) 6 3 2 27 (301) 6 3 2 28 (301) 6 3 2 29 (301 632 30 (301) 632 31 301 32 301 33 632 34 632 35 644 36 301 Chapter 9. [ IX.] VERSE PAGE 1 (301) 319 2 3 4 5 (301) 319 (301) 319 (301, 357 ) 3 1 9 (301) 166 13 14 176 176 319 (301) 7 (301 8 (301) 9 (301) 319 10 (301) 319 11 (301) 315 12 (301) 319 (301) 319 (3011 319 15 (301) 176 Chapter 10. [X.] EZRA. 31 (301) 226 32 . . . (301) 226 33 (301) 2 2 8 34 (301) 226 35 (301) 2 2 6 30 (301) 2 26 37 (301) 2 26 38 (301) 2 2 6 39 (301) 2 26 40 (301) 2 2 6 41 (301) 2 26 42 (301 2 2 6 ! 43 (301) 228 I 44 (301) 2 2 6 GALATIANS. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 (61) 2 2 2 3 64 4 67 5 67 6 563 7 563 8 194 9 194 10 626 11 10 12 10 13 663 14 663 15 118 16 118 17 621 18 621 19 68 20 621 21 621 22 621 23 670 24 670 GALATIANS. VERSE PAGE 27 655 28 354 2'J 354 Chapter 2. [ II.] VERSE PAGE I 1 621 2 626 3 627 4 627 5 627 6 29 7 348 8 348 9 (62) 348 ' 10 550 11 525 12 5 25 13 525 14 350 1.^ 515 Ifi 70 17 70 18 527 10 544 20 70 21 70 Chapter*. [IV.] VKKSK PAGE 1 569 I 2 569 S 3 569 ' 4 (66) 63 5 (429 546 1 6 546 7 546 ' 8 85 y 571 10 571 11 571 I 12 626 1 13 626 i 14 626 ' 15 626 ■ 16 626 17 560 ; 18 560 I 19 563 20 563 21 544 22 544 23 544 24 534 25 534 26 683 27 683 28 541 29 663 30 313 31 314 Chapter 5. [ V.] 569 544 544 544 544 GENESIS. VERSE PAGE 3 94 4 94 5 94 6 94 7 94 8 94 9 94 10 94 11 94 12 94 13 94 14 94 15 94 16 94 17 94 18 94 19 94 20 95 21 95 22 95 23 95 24 95 25 95 26 (95) 3 2 27 95 28 (389) 394 29 360 30 360 31 95 6 (654) 544 7 563 I 8 563 9 563 ! 10 563 I 11 654 ! 12 654 I 13 570 ! 14 546 15 ...... . 523 16 562 ' 17 514 18 564 I 19 517 : 20 517 21 517 1 22 31 ! 23 31 24 559 25 562 26 523 Chapter 6. [VI.] 553 553 521 539 539 625 685 685 571 560 8 544 544 545 15 (6,54) 545 16 545 17 624 IS 64 Subscription . . 2 GENESIS. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 93 2 31 Chapter 2. [II.] 572 572 572 93 386 386 95 398 398 385 385 385 385 385 398 514 514 414 394 414 135 414 414 415 478 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE 1 . . . PAGE 514 514 514 514 514 514 7 (402) 5 1 4 8 514 9 514 10 514 11 515 12 515 13 515 14 202 15 ... . (35,68) 37 16 424 17 (660) 3 9 8 18 (660 ) 3 9 8 19 (660) 3 9 8 20 414 21 366 22 (32) 5 1 5 23 398 24 515 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 426 2 (398) 402 3 (.')72) 628 4 . . . (572, 605) 62 8 5 628 6 628 7 628 8 527 9 527 10 527 11 527 12 527 GENESIS. VERSE PAGE 13 527 14 527 15 527 16 17 17 405 18 206 19 415 20 405 21 483 22 408 23 527 24 527 25 426 20 186 Chapters. [V.] VERSE PAGE 1 95 2 414 3 206 4 206 5 374 6 206 7 206 8 374 9 206 10 206 11 374 12 206 13 206 14 374 15 206 16 206 17 374 18 206 19 206 20 374 21 206 22 206 23 374 24 139 25 206 26 206 27 374 28 206 29 426 30 206 31 374 32 206 Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . . 6 . . 355 355 31 356 515 21 22 561 561 206 515 515 115 411 411 411 127 128 394 394 360 168 Chapter?. [VII.] VERSE 1 . . 109 ..... 127 127 4 (572) 127 5 168 6 127 7 127 8 394 9 127 10 (572) 127 1^ U28 12 128 13 (415) 127 14 127 15 128 16 128 17 128 18 128 19 128 20 128 21 128 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 26 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. GENESIS. VEKSE PAGE 22 128 23 128 24 128 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] VERSE 1 . . . 128 128 3 128 4 128 5 128 6 390 7 390 8 390 9 390 10 (572) 3 9 0 11 390 12 (572) 3 9 0 13 128 14 128 lo 128 16 128 17 128 18 128 19 128 20 (605) 581 21 (515) 398 22 (386) 96 GENESIS. Chapter 11. [XI.] Chapter 9. [IX.] . . . 312 . . . 312 . . . 405 . . . 312 . . . 312 . . . 312 (32) 312 . . . 312 . . . 312 . . . 206 . . . 374 . . . 206 . . . 374 . . . 206 . . . 374 . . . 206 . . . 374 . . . 206 . . . 374 . . 206 . . . 374 . . . 206 . . . 374 . . . 206 . . . 374 . . . 206 . . . 206 . . . 229 . . . 420 (427) 420 I . . . 229 . . . 374 GENESIS. VERSE PAGE 19 (605) 4 9 2 20 . . . (605,633) 4 9 2 21 505 22 504 23 (367) 504 24 504 Chapter 15. [XV. VERSE 1 414 PAGE I Chapter 12. [XII.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 (436) 360 360 360 458 458 414 4 128 128 128 96 96 96 96 96 96 312 312 365 365 431 431 315 315 315 315 206 374 229 229 229 229 229 229 581 581 581 363 355 355 416 )4 (477) 3 5 5 15 355 16 (392) 4 1 6 17 416 18 416 19 416 20 416 Chapter 13. [ XIII.] Chapter 10. [ X.] VERSE PAGE 1 312 2 (345) 3 1 3 3 313 4 313 5 313 6 313 7 313 8 313 9 396 10 313 11 313 12 313 13 313 14 313 15 313 16 313 17 313 18 313 19 315 20 313 21 (313) 206 22 (313) 206 23 (313) 2 0 6 24 (313) 208 25 (.313) 206 26 (313) 206 27 (313) 206 28 (313) 206 29 (313) 206 30 (313) 206 31 313 32 312 230 473 473 186 474 474 553 553 553 241 230 230 515 230 230 284 230 581 108 427 427 284 284 544 231 160 160 160 160 . . . . 159 232 234 373 16 . . . ! ! (241) 234 17 127 18 231 19 315 20 315 21 315 Chapter 16. [XVI.] VERSE PAGE 1 313 2 (429) 3 1 3 3 313 4 (415) 313 5 (415) 313 6 (415) 313 7 196 8 197 9 197 197 197 197 197 198 313 313 Chapter 17. [XVII.] Chapter 14. [ XIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 497 2 497 3 497 4 511 5 511 6 511 7 511 8 497 9 497 10 498 n 504 12 503 13 506 14 (488) 4 3 6 15 496 16 505 17 314 18 (605) 492 PAGE 654 229 181 229 229 229 229 231 654 654 654 654 436 654 229 229 229 189 122 313 657 18 436 654 654 654 436 Chapter 18. [XVIII.] VERSK PAGE 1 18 2 198 3 481 4 481 5 481 6 425 478 478 405 122 427 427 427 122 427 GENESIS. VERSE PAGE 16 198 17 198 18 345 19 430 20 198 21 198 22 198 23 188 24 188 25 188 26 110 27 555 28 188 29 188 30 188 31 188 32 188 33 18 Chapter 19. [XIX. GENESIS. VERSE PAGE 17 196 18 197 19 134 20 313 21 313 22 314 23 314 24 314 25 404 26 404 27 314 28 391 29 391 30 391 31 391 32 314 33 24 34 314 Chapter 22. [XXII.] PAGE I VERSE PAGE 199 199 199 467 467 467 467 467 467 467 135 201 201 201 201 201 201 189 189 189 189 189 315 315 315 138 315 315 110 463 463 463 463 463 463 313 313 313 Chapter 20. [ XX.] 314 416 156 157 157 157 157 157 416 417 417 417 417 417 314 417 135 135 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . , 4 . . , 5 . . 6 . . , 7 . . PAGE 135 135 429 654 135 135 135 429 9 313 10 313 11 313 12 313 13 313 14 415 15 43 3 16 433 120 .... (383) 86 86 383 179 88 86 86 86 86 (196, 197, 198 8 6 . . (197, 198 8 6 86 86 196 284 284 34 284 213 213 213 213 213 Chapter 23. [XXIII. VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . . 6 . . . 374 380 378 378 379 379 379 379 379 379 379 471 471 471 471 471 471 471 379 379 Chapter 24. [XXIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 . . . . (419) 659 2 (4111) 65 9 3 (-ili)) 415 4 (ll'.i) 415 5 (119) 415 6 (-119) 416 7 (41il) 196 8 (419) 196 9 (419) 659 10 410 11 410 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 (4- (47 (47 (47 (47 (47 (47 7, 47 (4^ 185 . 160 . 161 . 161 ) 413 ) 481 I 481 1 395 ) 395 ) 421 I 421 ) 421 ) 206 ) 481 26 (180) 481 27 28 175 481 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples Illustrating its use. A 27 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS GENESIS. VKRSB PAGE 29 481 30 481 31 481 32 395 33 362 34 474 35 474 36 135 37 416 38 416 39 196 40 196 41 196 42 161 43 161 44 161 45 (477) 3 9 5 46 (477 3 9 5 47 (477) 3 6 7 GENESIS. VERSE 22 . . . 23 . . . 24 . . . 25 . . . 26 . . . 27 . . . 28 . . . 29 . . . 30 . . . 31 . . . 32 . . . 33 . . . .14 . . . 35 . . . 180 419 102 420 180 421 421 421 421 420 420 420 420 395 422 422 422 65 (367) 422 66 423 67 423 Chapter 25. [XXV.] VERSE PAGE 1 (314) 415 2 (314) 213 3 (311) 213 4 (314) 213 5 434 6 415 7 374 8 374 9 380 10 380 11 108 12 207 13 . 207 14 207 15 207 16 207 17 313 18 313 19 206 20 420 21 135 22 117 23 117 i 24 428 i 25 428 1 26 428 27 396 i 28 434 29 361 30 356 31 471 32 471 33 471 34 471 Chapter 26. [XXVI.] VERSE PAGE 1 363 2 231 3 231 4 (2*4) 345 5 108 6 314 7 417 8 423 9 417 10 417 I 11 417 i 12 399 ! 13 474 I 14 474 15 404 I 16 474 17 474 18 404 19 404 20 404 21 404 1 PAGE 404 404 284 405 314 314 314 314 314 314 404 404 318 318 VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . Chap. 27. [XXVII.] PAGE . . . 374 . . . 376 . . . 396 . . . 356 . . . 396 . . . 356 . . . 356 . . . 434 . . . 361 . . . 361 . . . 357 . . . 434 . . . 434 . . . 357 . . . 368 . . . 368 . . . 357 . . . 434 . . . 434 . . . 434 . . . 357 . . . 356 23 357 24 434 25 (365) 360 2fi 434 27 356 28 99 29 434 30 396 31 361 32 434 33 434 34 434 35 434 36 434 37 435 38 435 39 387 40 512 41 435 42 435 43 435 44 4 35 45 435 46 416 Chap. 28. [XXVin.] PAGE 416 418 189 189 420 420 420 420 420 480 480 157 157 157 157 581 581 581 315 658 658 22 (633) 658 Chapter 29. [XXIX.] PAGE 404 404 404 480 480 402 404 404 GENESIS. VERSE PAGE 9 (477) 4 0 4 10 (477 ) 4 0 4 11 . . . (477,477) 4 2 0 12 .... (477) 433 13 433 14 433 15 440 ir, 429 17 429 18 420 I'J 420 20 420 21 423 22 423 23 423 24 436 2.5 (572) 4 1 5 26 (572 415 27 (572 415 28 (572) 4 1 5 29 436 30 (572) 4 1 5 31 135 32 426 33 4 26 34 428 35 428 GENESIS. Chapter 30. [ XXX.] 3 4 5 G 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 (429 (429' (429 (429 (429! 40 41 42 43 427 426 427 427 426 426 428 429 428 428 429 428 429 387 423 423 426 426 426 426 426 135 135 426 440 440 440 440 440 440 440 440 440 440 391 391 391 391 391 391 391 391 391 VERSE 25 . . 26 . . 27 . . 28 . . 29 . . , 30 . . 31 . . 32 . . 33 . . 34 . . 35 . . 36 . . 37 . . 38 . . 39 . . 40 . . 41 . . 42 . . 43 . . 44 . . 45 . . 46 . . 47 . . PAGE 405 419 422 422 102 468 419 468 405 468 468 468 468 403 404 403 440 105 581 581 581 581 581 581 581 423 581 581 581 581 434 GENESIS. PAGE VERSE 8 419 9 419 10 419 11 422 i 12 422 13 416 14 416 15 416 16 416 17 418 18 420 19 420 20 410 21 410 22 410 23 410 24 654 25 501 26 501 27 501 i 28 (.392) 504 29 504 I 30 510 31 464 Chap. 35. [XXXV.] Chap. 32. [XXXII.] VERSE PAGE 1 200 2 200 3 478 4 478 5 (392) 478 6 496 7 496 8 496 9 176 10 176 11 189 12 186 13 395 14 395 15 395 16 395 17 395 18 395 19 395 20 479 21 479 22 479 23 479 24 (196) 134 25 (IWi) 134 26 (179) 196 27 196 28 196 ,29 197 I 30 19 31 . 372 I 32 360 Chap. 33. [XXXIII.] Chapter 31. [XXXI.] 1 474 2 357 3 433 4 357 5 357 6 440 7 440 8 391 9 391 10 157 11 198 12 157 13 (197) 198 14 425 15 425 16 425 17 395 18 395 19 82 20 440 21 440 22 441 23 441 24 157 VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . . 6 . . . 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 479 479 479 435 426 479 479 479 479 479 479 479 403 403 496 496 405 480 471 581 Chap. 34. [XXXIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 464 2 464 3 420 4 419 5 464 6 419 7 464 PAGE 581 74 581 91 497 581 581 380 18 284 284 231 581 581 581 428 428 428 377 381 480 463 208 208 208 208 480 374 375 Chap. 36. [XXXVI.] 9 . 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 . 26 . 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 PAGE . 207 . 415 . 415 . 207 . 207 . 314 . 314 . 314 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 f207 1391 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 . 207 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 28 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. GENESIS. VERSE PAGE 41 207 42 207 43 207 Chap. 37. [XXXVII.] VKKSE PAGE 1 403 2 403 3 434 4 434 5 157 6 157 7 157 8 157 9 157 10 157 11 435 12 (391) 403 13 (3911 403 14 (391) 480 15 480 16 480 17 : . . 480 18 435 19 435 20 435 21 435 22 435 23 368 24 435 25 (410) 410 26 435 27 435 28 436 29 368 30 435 31 393 32 393 33 393 34 368 35 434 36 436 Chap. 38. iXXXVni.] I VERSE 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 PAGE 1 420 2 420 3 428 4 428 5 428 6 419 7 138 8 417 9 417 10 417 11 417 12 464 13 464 14 (367) 464 15 464 16 464 i 17 464 18 464 19 464 i 20 464 I 21 464 , 22 464 ' 23 464 ' 24 464 i 25 464 1 26 465 ' 27 428 28 428 29 428 30 428 Chap. 39. [ XXXIX. Chapter 41. [ XLI.] VEIiSE PAGE 1 157 2 157 3 157 4 157 5 157 6 157 7 157 8 154 9 532 10 443 11 150 12 150 13 150 14 357 15 157 If) 157 17 157 18 157 19 157 ■20 157 21 158 22 158 23 158 24 158 25 158 26 158 27 158 28 158 29 158 30 158 31 158 32 158 33 (360) 4 4 9 34 3(50) 399 35 (300) 399 36 (.360) 399 37 399 38 443 39 443 40 443 41 443 42 (306) 4 4 3 43 4 4 3 44 443 PAGE . 436 . 436 . 436 . 436 . 436 f436 1355 . 461 . 461 . 461 . 461 . 461 . 461 . 467 . 467 . 467 . 467 . 467 . 467 . 443 . 443 Chapter 43. [XLIII.] PAGE . 233 . 233 . 480 . 480 . 480 . 480 . 480 . 480 . 480 . 480 . 479 . 479 . 434 . 434 . 478 . 478 . 478 . 436 . 552 . 552 . 552 . 552 . 552 • 473 . 479 . 479 . 479 . 479 . 479 . 435 . 478 . 478 . 471 . 365 6 . 7 . 8 . 9 . 10 , 11 . 12 . 13 . It . 15 . 10 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 . 26 . 27 . 28 . 29 . 30 . 31 . 32 . 33 . 34 . Chapter 44. [XLIV.] 318 . . . 443 . . . 399 . . . 399 . . . 399 (416) 428 . . . 429 . . . 429 . . 363 (360) 363 . . . 232 . . . 232 . . . 232 Chapter 42. VERSE 1 2 3 4 5 : xLii.] PAGE . 233 . 233 . 233 . 434 . 233 . 443 . 435 479 479 366 87 87 552 552 436 436 436 436 436 368 436 87 436 436 443 434 434 434 434 481 481 233 233 434 434 434 GENESIS. VERSE P.AGE 30 434 31 434 32 481 33 436 34 481 Chapter 45. [XLV.] VERSE PAGE 1 435 2 435 3 435 4 435 5 102 6 363 7 102 8 102 9 233 10 233 11 233 12 233 13 435 14 : . 435 15 435 16 472 17 47 2 18 472 19 480 20 480 21 480 22 435 23 435 24 435 25 443 26 443 27 480 28 434 VEIl 1 . GENESIS. VERSE PAGE 24 399 25 399 26 399 27 233 28 375 29 (659) 377 30 377 31 407 Chap. 48. [XLVm.] VERSE PAGE 1 369 2 407 3 18 4 284 5 429 6 429 7 380 8 433 9 433 10 P74 ^" 1433 11 433 12 433 13 471 14 471 15 97 16 . 198 17 471 18 471 19 471 20 433 21 231 22 4 3 4 Chapter 49. [XLIX.] Chapter 46. [XL VI.] PAGE . . . 233 . . . 232 . . . 232 . . . 232 . . . 233 . . . 233 . . . 233 . . . 208 . . . 208 . . . 208 . . . 208 . . 208 . . . 208 . . . 208 . . . 208 . . . 208 . . . 208 . . 208 . . . 208 (319) 208 . . . 208 . . . 208 . . . 208 . . . 208 . . . 208 . . . 233 . . . 233 . . . 480 . . . 434 . . . 434 . . . 403 . . . 403 . . . 403 . . . 403 Chap. 47. [XL VII.] VEUSE PAGE 1 403 i 2 403 ! 3 403 4 403 j 5 314 ' 6 314 7 314 8 375 9 375 10 190 11 314 12 (300) 2 3 3 13 363 14 363 15 (360) 363 If. 363 17 363 18 363 19 363 20 363 21 363 22 399 ' 23 399 249 249 249 249 250 250 250 250 250 34 250 12 (358) 2 5 0 13 250 14 250 15 250 16 250 17 250 18 250 19 250 20 250 21 250 22 2 5 0 23 250 24 108 25 250 26 250 27 250 28 249 29 3 7 7 30 3 77 31 37 7 32 3 7 7 33 3 7 7 Chapter 50. [L.] 1 380 2 379 3 379 4 377 5 377 6 377 7 380 8 380 9 380 10 (572) 380 11 379 12 380 13 380 14 381 15 430 16 430 17 430 18 430 19 102 20 102 21 430 22 233 23 375 24 231 25 377 26 379 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 29 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS HABAKKUK. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 1 2 181 3 Ill 4 Ill 5 326 6 116 7 326 8 (490) 326 9 326 10 326 11 85 12 116 " till 14 Ill 15 Ill 16 Ill 17 Ill HAGGAI. VERSK PAGE Chapter 2. [II. 1 617 2 8 3 150 4 544 5 327 6 327 7 327 8 327 9 448 10 448 11 448 12 449 13 102 14 674 15 365 16 365 17 458 18 76 19 76 20 18 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 7 183 18 19 16 25 105 18 20 167 125 248 248 248 18 166 170 170 568 HAGGAI. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . , 10 11 12 13 14 15 1 301 301 301 301 105 301 301 301 100 100 301 301 301 301 Chapter 2. [II.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . , 3 . . , 4 . . 5 . . . 6 . . , 7 599 599 599 599 35 7 35 8 98 9 35 0 7 1 653 2 653 3 653 4 653 599 6 599 7 99 599 9 599 20 7 21 (487) 320 22 (487) 320 23 38 HEBREWS. VERSE PAGE 14 72 15 (67) 68 16 178 HEBREWS. HEBREWS. Chapter 1. [ I.] PAGE VERSE PAGE 1 148 2 63 3 (66) 65 4 68 5 (63) 68 6 (68) 67 7 198 8 63 9 67 10 (64) 65 11 (66) 6 7 12 (66) 67 13 202 14 202 Chapters. [II.] PAGE 13 201 64 31 198 198 198 64 69 67 72 72 72 68 68 68 72 68 Chapters. [III.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 9 10 11 12 13 14 ! 15 i 16 i 17 ( 18 19 72 559 68 94 63 63 529 529 529 21 22 564 564 571 529 239 239 544 544 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PA2 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 .... 645 .... 645 .... 645 .... 645 .... 71 .... 71 .... 71 .... 71 .... 71 .... 71 .... 645 .... 62 .... 62 .... 71 .... 534 .... 534 .... 545 .... 545 .... 71 .... 71 .... 72 22 (178) 7 2 23 560 24 553 25 5 7 4 26 564 27 564 28 564 29 564 30 2 2 31 681 32 558 33 665 34 667 35 568 36 557 37 677 38 563 39 571 538 541 94 628 139 178 128 541 541 541 135 2 29 683 683 683 683 541 541 678 542 541 377 542 542 669 669 23 542 542 142 HEBREWS. VERSE PAGE 31 542 32 542 33 542 34 542 35 542 36 665 37 668 38 663 39 663 40 663 Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE 1 560 2 70 3 70 4 663 5 106 6 105 7 105 8 105 9 546 10 546 11 105 12 543 13 543 14 553 15 564 16 518 17 538 18 534 19 20 20 683 21 684 22 (200) 684 23 684 24 72 25 544 26 20 27 681 28 166 29 16 Chapter 13. [XIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 547 2 (349) 481 3 552 4 415 5 557 6 108 7 623 8 (66) 67 9 560 10 645 11 645 12 71 13 71 14 376 15 645 16 550 17 623 18 189 19 189 20 191 21 191 22 8 23 548 24 549 25 191 Subscription . . 2 HOSEA. Chapter 1. [I.] 9 in 11 PAGE 1 164 164 164 164 164 164 164 164 296 296 Chapter 2. [H.] VERSE PAOE 1 463 2 463 3 463 4 463 5 463 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 687, refer to page on which the text is given; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 30 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. HOSEA. VERSB PAGE 6 463 7 463 8 82 9 463 10 463 n 463 12 100 13 7 7 14 241 It 241 16 16 17 91 ^'^ 1675 19 421 20 421 21 421 22 421 23 421 HOSEA. VERSE PAGE Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAHE 1 164 2 164 3 164 4 164 5 38 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 457 2 457 3 458 4 458 5 619 6 611 7 611 8 (516) 611 9 611 10 612 11 365 ]2 466 13 466 U 466 l'> 466 16 466 17 90 18 466 19 77 Chapter 5. [V.] VERSE 1 . . '2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 . . . 466 . . . 466 . . . 486 . . . 466 . . . 466 . . . 179 . . 533 (492) 4 9 3 . . . 287 .-. . 457 . . . 457 ... 17 . . . 372 ... 17 . . . 105 Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . . 6 . . . Chapter 7. [VII.] PAGE 372 26 361 361 VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 9 374 10 520 11 390 12 113 13 530 14 178 15 491 16 491 Chapter 8. [VIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 113 2 322 3 322 4 286 5 89 6 . . 89 7 387 8 287 9 287 10 287 11 89 12 14 13 611 14 90 Chapters. [IX.] VERSE PAGE 1 402 2 402 3 402 4 379 5 619 6 619 7 619 8 619 9 113 10 89 11 427 12 427 13 339 14 427 15 388 16 388 17 113 HOSEA. Chapter 10. [X.] VICR.sE PAGE 1 90 2 91 3 286 4 286 5 91 6 91 7 322 8 91 9 322 10 322 11 (392) 400 12 400 13 400 14 322 15 322 372 372 372 387 150 644 I 645 611 611 611 Chapter 11. [XI.] VERSE PAGl 1 2 3 4 5 6 35 82 429 360 290 290 563 23 30 17 390 525 11 (400) 512 361 361 361 362 Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE 1 287 2 113 3 182 4 (182) 196 5 16 6 169 7 410 8 410 9 410 10 160 11 89 12 403 PAGE 236 21 Chapter 13. [XIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 79 2 89 3 77 4 75 5 237 6 529 7 17 8 17 9 514 10 251 11 102 12 564 13 564 14 678 15 100 16 (322) 2 8 6 Chapter 14. [XIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 563 2 177 3 113 4 388 5 (387) 388 6 388 7 388 « rif 9 516 ISAIAH. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 1 2 (28) 530 3 530 4 530 5 372 6 372 7 407 8 405 9 117 10 664 11 664 12 664 13 571 14 571 15 179 16 535 17 535 18 545 19 109 20 112 21 ....... . 457 22 457 23 457 24 21 25 310 26 310 27 310 28 116 29 533 30 5 33 31 5 33 Chapter 2. [II.] PAGE 5 674 674 675 675 87 384 90 674 674 674 674 674 674 674 674 674 92 674 90 90 376 ISAIAH. Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 (364) 4 5 7 2 457 3 457 4 457 5 457 6 457 7 457 8 290 9 357 10 109 11 113 12 447 13 101 14 457 15 457 16 520 17 520 18 367 19 367 20 367 21 367 22 367 23 367 24 367 25 491 26 491 Chapter 4. [IV.] VER.SE P.iGE 1 512 2 39 3 117 4 673 5 673 6 673 Chapter 5. [V.] 9 . 10 . u . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 .... 402 .... 402 .... 402 .... 402 .... 402 .... 402 .... 402 .... 528 .... 528 .... 528 .... 366 .... 362 .... 285 .... 676 .... 286 .... 28 .... 286 .... 533 .... 533 .... 533 .... 521 .... 366 . . . 366 .... 116 25 (488) 493 26 493 27 493 28 (492) 494 29 494 30 494 Chapters. [VI.] VERSE PAGE 1 (201) 18 2 (201) 198 3 (201) 28 4 127 5 176 6 201 7 201 8 147 9 119 10 119 11 388 12 388 13 388 Chapter 7. [VII.] /ERSE PAGE 1 289 2 514 3 514 4 514 5 514 6 514 7 321 8 322 ISAIAH. VERSE PAGE 9 322 10 529 11 529 12 5 29 13 5 29 14 35 15 35 16 35 17 389 18 389 19 389 20 (3.">7) 35 7 21 (10.-,) 3 87 22 il05) 3 87 23 387 24 387 25 387 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 472 2 472 , (156 ^ 1322 4 322 5 5 6 323 7 323 8 323 9 320 10 320 11 617 12 618 13 166 14 39 15 39 16 8 17 169 18 37 19 88 20 11 21 36 2 22 362 Chapter 9. [IX.] VERSE PAGE 1 (289) 35 2 35 3 400 4 108 675 6 . . (63, 68, 68) 37 7 38 8 485 9 485 10 485 11 485 12 485 13 106 14 . . 106 15 153 16 533 17 533 18 116 19 361 20 361 21 381 PAGE Chapter 10. [ X.] VERSE 1 457 2 457 3 457 4 457 5 (117) 102 6 (117) 102 7 (117) 102 8 323 9 323 10' 76 11 76 12 (117) 323 13 323 14 323 15 101 16 323 17 323 18 323 19 323 20 67 3 21 673 22 117 23 117 24 323 2.5 323 26 129 27 323 28 32 3 29 323 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 31 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS ISAIAH. VERSE PAGE 30 323 31 323 32 323 33 323 34 323 Chapter 11. [XI.] VEKSE I'AGE 1 34 2 35 3 35 4 35 5 35 6 675 7 675 8 675 9 675 10 34 11 293 12 294 13 296 14 296 15 129 16 295 Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE 1 174 2 97 3 384 4 172 5 174 6 28 Chapter 13. [XIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 5 2 327 3 (486) 3 2 7 4 (486) 3 2 7 5 116 6 327 7 327 8 327 9 (486) 3 2 7 10 98 11 327 12 327 13 98 14 327 15 327 16 327 17 327 18 327 19 32 7 20 327 21 327 22 3 2 7 6 7 8 9 10 11 Chapter 14. [XIV.] VERSE PAGK 1 298 2 298 299 299 299 299 299 328 328 328 328 12 (202) 328 13 328 14 3 28 15 328 16 104 17 104 18 (382) 328 19 (;58-.') 328 20 (382) 328 21 114 22 328 23 3 2 9 24 22 25 323 26 . . . (113, 116) 102 27 (113) 102 28 5 29 341 30 341 31 341 32 341 ISAIAH. Chapter 15. [ XV.] VEKSE PAGE 1 335 2 335 3 335 4 335 5 335 6 335 7 335 8 335 9 335 Chapter 19. [XIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 92 2 (487) 3 3 0 3 88 4 330 5 330 6 330 7 330 8 (395) 330 9 330 10 (389) 3 3 0 11 330 12 88 13 330 14 119 15 330 16 330 17 320 18 346 19 346 20 346 21 346 22 104 23 346 24 346 25 346 VERSE 1 . . 2 (322, 367) 3 (322) 162 4 (322) 162 5 (322) 2 8 6 6 (322) 2 8 6 Chapter 16. [XVI.] VEKSE PAGE 1 335 2 335 3 335 4 335 5 38 6 337 7 336 8 336 9 336 10 336 11 336 12 81 13 336 14 336 Chapter 17. [XVII.] VERSE PAGE 1 322 2 3 22 3 322 4 400 5 400 6 401 7 169 8 81 9 400 10 400 U 400 12 320 13 320 14 320 Chapter 18. [XVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 333 2 333 3 (492) 3 3 3 4 333 5 333 6 333 7 333 Chapter 20. [ XX.] PAGE 322 162 ISAIAH. Chapter 21. [XXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 329 1 2 329 I 3 329 I 4 105 5 329 1 329 329 329 329 . . (149) 10 337 337 342 342 342 342 342 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 Chapter 24. [XXIV. ISAIAH. Chapter 25. [XXV.] VERSE PAGE 1 (29) 11 2 320 3 106 4 106 5 320 6 675 7 674 8 674 9 169 10 (401) 336 11 112 12 336 Chapter 22. [XXII.] VERSE PAGE 1 500 2 500 3 500 4 500 5 5 00 6 (492) 500 7 500 8 500 9 500 10 500 11 500 12 501 13 501 14 501 15 104 16 . 104 17 104 18 104 19 104 20 38 21 38 22 38 23 406 24 406 25 406 Chapter 23. [XXIII.] PAGE 340 340 340 341 341 340 340 340 340 340 340 341 340 340 341 341 341 341 PAGE 387 286 387 387 388 388 388 4'83 366 407 366 407 401 385 383 369 674 674 674 674 674 674 674 Chapter 26. [XXVI. VERSE 1 . . 2 . . PAGE 310 310 310 310 310 310 26 105 105 529 529 310 93 93 310 105 428 428 678 674 674 Chap. 27. [XXVII.] VEfiSE PAGE 1 ........ 327 2 . 402 3 402 4 .30 5 m 6 297 7 105 8 105 9 90 10 304 11 305 12 294 13 294 Chap. 28. [ XXVIII.] 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 400 24 400 25 400 26 400 27 401 28 401 29 401 Chapter 29. [XXIX.] VERSE 1 2 3 4 5 6 PAGE 366 99 366 387 170 170 366 365 429 9 618 618 12 457 457 39 457 457 457 457 21 664 ISAIAH. VERSE PAGE 10 119 11 119 12 119 13 (178) 526 14 (178) 5 2 6 15 531 16 531 17 531 18 36 19 557 20 524 21 524 22 2 3 0 23 310 24 310 Chapter 30. [ XXX.] VERSE PAGE 1 . . . (113,322) 2 86 2 (322) 286 3 (322) 2 8 6 4 (322) 2 8 6 5 (322) 2 8 8 6 (.322) 286 7 (322) 2 8 6 8 8 9 530 m 665 11 665 12 524 13 524 14 524 15 (487) 488 16 . . . (487, 487) 4 8 8 17 (487) 488 18 169 19 181 20 231 21 231 22 466 23 (398) 399 24 401 25 99 26 674 27 19 28 19 29 657 -30 21 3> 322 3) > 323 33 : '.- ■ 325 Chapter 31. [XXXI.] VERSE \ PAGE 1 (322j\287 2 (322) ^87 3 . . . (322,487) 3^10 4 iZ 5 IT 6 563 7 91 8' (498) 3 2 3 9 (49^) 323 Chap. 32. [XXXII.] VEKSE 1 . . . 38 38 36 36 526 526 526 526 533 633 533 533 310 310 15 310 16 310 17 310 18 310 19 310 20 (398) 310 PAGE Chap. 33. [xxxm.] 304 VEKSE PAGE 304 1 . . . . 323 304 2 . . . . 169 88 3 . . . . 323 320 4 . . . . 323 98 5 . . . . 28 320 6 167 321 323 119 8 . . . . . . . 323 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 32 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. ISAIAH. VERSE PAUK 9 323 10 22 11 (401) 323 12 . 323 13 12 14 682 15 528 16 528 17 101 18 323 19 323 20 323 21 324 22 101 23 411 24 684 Chap. 34. [XXXIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 12 2 (486) 3 2 0 3 320 4 681 5 20 6 (486) 337 7 337 8 21 9 98 10 98 11 337 12 337 13 337 14 337 15 337 16 337 17 337 Chap. 35. [XXXV.] VERSE PAGE 1 (387) 3 1 0 ISAIAH. (393) 310 295 295 36 36 99 295 295 295 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 278 (278 (278 (278i (2781 (278) Chap. 37. [XXXVII.] (278) 580 2 (278) 5 8 0 3 (278) 5 8 0 4 (278) 189 5 (278) 189 6 (278) 3 2 4 7 (278) 324 8 (278) 3 2 4 9 (278) 324 10 (278) 3 2 4 11 (278) 3 2 4 12 . . . (278) 3 2 4 13 (278 3 2 4 14 (278) 185 15 (278) 185 • . . (278) 93 . (188,278) 3 0 5 . . . (278) 92 . . . (278) 92 . (188,278) 305 16 17 18 19 20 21 (278) 185 22 ■ i 23 24 Chap. 36. [XXXVI.] VKUSE PAGE 1 (278) 500 2 278) 500 3 (278) 5 0 0 4 (278) 5 0 0 5 (278) 5 0 0 6 (278) 287 7 (278) 92 8 . . . (278,490) 5 0 0 9 (278) 5 00 10 . . . (103, 278) 500 11 (278) 500 12 (278). 359 13 (278) 500 14 (278) 500 500 500 500 500 76 305 305 (278) 3 6 8 78) 3 2 4 78) 3 2 4 78) 3 2 4 25 (278) 324 26 (278) 102 27 (278) 102 (278) 324 (278) 3 2 4 (278) 162 278) 3 2 4 278) 3 2 4 278) 3 0 5 (278) 3 0 5 35 (278) 305 36 . (201, 278, 289) 139 37 . . . (278,289) 3 2 4 38 84 Chap. 38. [XXXVIII.] 278) (278) (278) (2: 377 188 188 5 375 4 . . 5 . 6 {278) 3 0 5 7 (278) 162 8 (278) 162 9 (278) 369 10 (278) 3 6 9 11 (278) 369 12 (278) 3 6 9 13 .... (278) 369 14 . . -. . . (278) 369 15 (278) 3 7 3 16 (278) 3 7 3 17 (278 377 18 (278) 3 7 7 19 (278) 3 7 7 20 (278) 3 7 7 21 (278) 373 22 (278) 145 Chap. 39. [ XXXIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 (278) 3 1 8 2 (278) 3 1 8 3 (278) 318 4 (278) 3 1 8 5 (278) 12 6 (278) 288 7 (278) 372 8 (278; 305 ISAIAH. VERSE PAGE 7 90 8 230 9 230 10 108 1] 296 12 297 13 297 14 297 15 (401) 3 2 0 16 170 17 103 18 99 19 388 20 388 21 155 22 155 23 76 24 76 25 (333) 295 26 1333 2 9 5 27 (333 295 28 . . . (295, 333) 75 29 75 Chapter 42. [XLII.] VERSE PAGE 1 345 2 37 3 37 4 345 5 95 6 (69) 39 7 (69) 39 8 22 9 26 10 173 11 173 12 173 13 21 14 428 15 36 16 36 17 79 18 285 19 285 20 285 21 38 22 290 23 290 24 290 25 290 Chapter 43. [XLIII.] Chapter 40. [XL.] VERSE 1 . . PAGE 310 310 32 32 32 375 375 11 307 307 108 93 28 25 28 644 28 28 89 89 93 93 388 388 28 93 568 23 568 369 169 232 108 237 237 294 294 294 345 345 24 24 24 27 327 28 129 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 (487j 327 18 295 19 (295) 99 20 (295) 99 21 117 22 177 23 645 24 645 2.^) 545 26 545 27 533 28 5 3 3 Chapter 41. [XLI. VERSE 1 . . , 2 . . . 3 . . , 4 . . , 5 . . . 320 333 333 24 89 89 Chapter 44. [XLIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 232 2 232 3 345 4 345 5 345 24 26 24 75 79 79 90 90 90 ISAIAH. VERSE PAliE 15 75 16 75 17 75 18 119 19 75 20 75 21 545 22 545 23 172 24 93 25 88 26 295 27 295 28 295 Chapter 45. [XLV.] 1 (333) 2 9 5 2 333) 2 9 5 3 (333) 295 4 . . . (295.3.33) 1 17 5 (295) 24 6 (295) 24 7 94 8 386 9 530 10 431 11 26 12 95 13 295 li 298 15 23 16 79 17 310 18 93 19 181 20 76 21 24 22 24 23 22 24 345 25 345 Chapter 46. [XL VI.] 9 10 11 12 13 PAGE 76 76 97 97 28 90 76 76 24 26 333 345 345 ISAIAH. VERSE PAGE 19 427 20 299 21 130 22 113 Chap. 47. [XLVII. 1 327 , 2 327 ' 3 327 4 16 5 328 6 328 7 328 8 328 9 328 10 328 11 328 12 88 13 88 14 88 15 328 Chap. 48. [XL VIII.]' VERSE PAGE 1 526 2 16 3 26 4 (357) 5 29 26 151 151 529 22 105 22 24 93 333 333 148 566 121 Chapter 49. [XLIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 39 2 39 3 39 4 39 345 345 .... 345 345 346 346 346 347 170 307 307 307 307 297 297 297 297 295 295 361 361 361 26 Chapter 50. [L.] PAGE 418 25 96 148 36 36 108 108 108 160 114 Chapter 51. [LI Chapter 52. [ LII. VERSE PA(iE 1 298 2 298 3 . 298 4 233 5 298 6 298 7 101 8 346 9 295 10 19 11 295 12 295 13 346 14 36 15 346 Chapter 53. [LIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 36 2 36 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. B See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 33 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS ISAIAH. VERSE PAGE 3 36 4 ('>3ti) 38 5 38 6 . . . (392, 38 7 (39) 36 8 36 9 36 10 38 11 38 12 57 Chapter 54. [LIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 297 2 297 3 297 4 297 5 16 6 297 7 297 8 297 9 297 10 297 11 346 12 (406) 3 4 6 13 346 14 109 15 346 16 346 17 671 ISAIAH. VERSE PAGE Chapter 55. [LV.l VERSE IWt.l-. 1 (121) 545 2 360 3 38 4 38 5 (117) 346 6 177 7 545 8 27 9 27 10 11 11 11 12 172 13 675 Chapter 56. [LVI.] 10 11 12 572 572 252 572 572 572 572 298 393 393 393 365 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 8 580 9 179 10 178 11 580 12 580 13 572 14 572 Chapter 59. [LIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 (28) 25 2 179 3 (51G) 516 4 (51ti) 516 5 516 6 516 7 516 8 516 9 372 10 372 11 (394) 5 1 6 12 177 13 . 177 14 516 15 664 16 37 17 37 18 37 19 37 20 (674) 35 21 (534) 3 4 6 Chapter 60. [LX.] VERSH PAGE 1 347 2 347 3 347 4 347 5 347 6 (393) 3 4 7 7 347 8 347 9 347 10 297 11 297 12 297 13 346 14 671 15 231 16 298 17 346 18 346 19 346 20 346 21 23 2 22 297 Chapter 61. [LXI.] VER.-E 1 . . 2 . . Chapters?. [LVII.] VERSIi PAGE 378 378 462 462 j 85 82 462 I 462 ; 368 ' 536 ( 108 536 541 541 24 30 528 563 563 113 113 35 35 35 346 346 346 296 534 298 422 387 Chapter 62. [ LXII.] VERSE PAGE 1 (297) 179 2 297 3 297 4 297 5 422 6 359 7 359 8 359 9 359 10 295 11 35 12 229 Chapter 58. [LVIII.] Chapter 63. [LXIII.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 , . . 6 . . . 7 . . . PAGE I VERSE 526 526 580 580 580 580 580 36 36 36 36 36 365 176 ISAIAH. VERSE PAGE 8 546 9 198 10 31 11 129 12 129 13 104 14 104 15 187 16 (.545) 24 17 563 18 290 19 320 Chapter 64. [LXIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 98 2 98 3 98 4 568 5 568 6 (536) 5 1 6 7 533 8 95 i) 191 10 290 11 305 12 305 Chapter 65. [LXV.] VERSE PAGE 1 346 2 530 3 90 4 521 5 521 6 114 7 114 8 296 9 296 10 298 11 79 12 79 13 107 14 107 15 383 16 383 17 (682) 383 IX 383 19 383 20 37 3 21 373 22 373 23 110 24 181 25 67 5 Chapteree. [LXVI.] 8 9 10 n 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 25 645 645 119 671 22 346 348 346 346 346 346 346 170 21 20 649 26 347 347 346 JAMES. VERSE PAGE 9 528 10 5 28 11 528 12 (171) 571 13 (120) 28 14 562 15 533 16 566 17 (116) 2 5 18 (Voj 5 35 19 555 20 522 21 15 22 14 23 408 24 408 2b 569 26 555 27 43 2 Chapter 2. [XI.] VERSE PAGE 1 549 2 549 3 549 4 549 5 475 6 475 7 475 8 546 9 549 10 544 11 544 12 569 13 554 14 540 15 550 16 550 17 540 18 540 19 205 20 540 21 5 38 22 5 38 23 544 24 5 38 25 538 26 540 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 556 2 555 3 480 4 411 5 555 6 555 7 394 8 555 9 555 10 55 5 11 384 12 (402i 384 13 5 57 14 5 23 15 120 16 5 23 17 565 18 553 Chapter 4. [IV.] 28 22 (6S2) 232 23 674 24 674 JAMES. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 2 2 571 3 557 4 557 5 566 6 178 7 178 8 519 PAGE 485 485 179 532 523 556 204 519 580 556 522 522 376 376 376 376 514 JAMES. VERSE PAGE 6 669 7 557 8 557 9 52 3 10 669 11 ........ 557 12 659 13 558 14 623 15 178 16 H7S) 55 7 17 (17ti) 182 18 (178) 182 19 682 20 682 JEREMIAH. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 1 2 1 3 1 4 5 5 117 6 148 7 148 8 148 9 148 10 149 11 162 12 162 13 162 14 305 15 305 16 7 7 17 148 18 149 19 149 Chapter 2. [II.] VERSi; PAGE 1 5 2 285 .... 285 .... 12 .... 563 . . . 237 .... 285 .... 619 .... 114 .... 89 .... 89 .... 408 .... 408 .... 287 .... 287 .... 287 .... 287 .... 287 .... 563 .... 465 . . . 402 .... 545 13 (393 391 !4 (392) 391 25 391 26 563 27 563 .... 76 29 515 30 106 31 563 32 4 2 2 33 465 :« 668 35 515 36 2 8 7 37 287 3 . 4 . 5 . 6 . Chapters. [V.] TERSE 1 . . 2 . . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 681 681 681 441 517 Chapter 3. [HI.] VERSE PAGE 1 462 2 465 3 (357) 465 4 431 5 431 6 462 7 462 8 462 9 462 10 563 11 563 12 563 13 176 14 423 15 611 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, I a34 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. JEREMIAH. VEKSE PAGE 16 611 17 298 18 294 19 431 20 425 21 563 22 563 23 563 24 114 25 177 JEREMIAH. VERSE PAGE 22 382 23 170 24 170 25 321 26 321 JEREMIAH. VERSE • PAGE 15 383 16 383 17 13 18 305 19 287 20 287 21 287 22 115 23 532 24 401 25 401 26 465 27 465 667 667 671 671 305 155 665 14 148 , . 665 671 195 175 428 427 427 427 428 PAGE 5 146 146 146 20 372 281 326 326 305 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples ilUistrating its use. A 35 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS JEREMIAH. VERSE VMSE 11 447 12 447 13 532 14 116 Chapter 22. [XXII.] 469 469 469 469 22 384 384 77 78 280 11 (378) 280 12 (378) 2 8 0 13 280 14 (406) 2 8 0 15 280 16 280 17 280 18 280 19 280 20 384 21 105 22 105 23 384 24 280 25 280 26 2 80 27 280 28 280 29 280 30 280 Chapter 23. [XXIII. 404 457 298 298 34 fi (64) 37 7 294 8 294 9 154 10 461 11 619 12 619 13 155 14 153 15 155 16 154 17 153 18 153 19 114 20 114 21 153 22 155 23 25 24 2 5 25 153 26 153 27 15 3 28 149 29 11 30 155 31 155 32 155 33 14 34 14 as 145 36 145 37 145 38 14 39 14 40 14 Chapter 24. [XXIV.] 9 10 183 163 163 5 294 294 310 287 287 287 Chapter 25. [XXV.] VERSE PMiK 1 5 2 5 6 149 121 112 112 112 407 668 668 407 666 149 536 671 671 668 668 668 668 668 668 668 668 668 JEREMIAH. VERSE ■ PAGE 3 152 4 (13) 152 5 231 6 75 7 231 8 288 9 288 10 422 11 288 12 288 13 320 ) 14 320 15 163 I 16 163 17 163 18 (288) 286 19 321 20 321 21 321 22 321 23 321 24 321 321 321 321 321 112 20 112 99 321 404 404 404 393 393 Chapter 26. [XXVI.] VERSE PAGE Chap. 27. [XXVII.] VERSK PAGE 1 6 2 163 3 163 4 326 5 95 6 103 7 103 8 116 9 87 10 87 11 326 12 326 13 326 14 154 15 153 16 154 17 154 18 619 19 619 20 619 21 619 22 619 Chap. 28. [ XXVIII.] 154 154 154 154 154 154 155 155 JEREMIAH. VKHSB PAGE 9 155 10 154 11 154 12 400 13 400 14 103 15 155 16 155 17 155 Chapter 29. [XXIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 6 2 291 3 291 4 291 5 291 6 291 7 193 8 -154 y 153 11) 288 11 288 12 181 13 178 14 294 15 155 16 155 17 155 18 153 19 153 20 12 21 155 22 155 23 461 24 6 25 288 26 288 27 288 28 288 29 288 30 (288) 6 31 (288) 155 32 (288) 155 Chapter 30. [XXX.] VERSE PAGE 6 8 . . . . _ 294 6 294 294 294 8 295 9 38 10 (295) 2 9 4 11 290 12 37 2 13 372 14 112 15 112 16 (299) 671 17 299 18 298 19 298 20 671 21 307 22 117 23 114 24 21 Chapter 31. [XXXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 (229) 3 0 7 2 241 3 117 4 307 5 296 6 296 7 296 8 295 9 295 10 295 11 295 12 295 13 295 14 295 15 41 16 41 17 41 18 296 19 296 20 296 21 296 22 294 23 191 24 294 25 170 JEREMIAH. VERSE PAGE 26 366 27 296 28 2 96 29 110 30 110 31 . . . (534,674) 3 1 0 32 . . . .-. (534 ) 311 33 (5;«) 311 34 (.534) 311 35 (232) 96 36 232 .37 232 38 307 39 307 40 307 JEREMIAH. Chap. 32. [XXXII.] VERSE PAGE 1 6 2 667 3 667 4 288 5 288 6 6 T 399 8 399 9 399 10 399 11 399 12 399 13 399 14 399 15 399 16 186 17 26 18 16 19 26 20 124 21 124 22 241 23 290 24 290 25 400 26 6 27 26 28 305 29 78 30 288 31 305 32 619 33 619 ■ii 83 35 86 36 294 37 294 38 311 39 311 40 (.534) 311 41 296 42 151 43 400 44 400 Chap. 33. [ XXXIII.] 6 6 438 438 438 438 6 229 438 438 438 438 438 438 438 21 (288) 2 87 22 306 6 93 181 306 306 110 294 311 252 298 298 298 298 14 (298) 39 15 39 16 38 17 2 32 18 2 32 19 6 20 (96) 2 3 2 21 23 2 22 (298) 2 3 2 23 6 24 232 25 (232) 96 26 - 232 Chap. 34. [XXXIV.] VERSE pa(;k 1 288 2 288 3 288 4 379 5 379 Chap. 35. [XXXV.] 1 6 2 364 3 364 4 364 5 364 6 364 7 (405) 3 6 4 8 364 9 (40.5) 3 6 4 0 (405) 3 6 4 1 364 2 6 3 364 4 365 90 6 112 113 365 9 365 Chap. 36. [XXXVI.] 1 2 3 4 5 ! 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 13 I 14 15 I 16 17 i 18 1 19 20 ! 21 ; 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 PAGE ... 6 ... 8 . . . 21 . . 8 . . . 470 ... 8 . . . 536 ... 8 . . . 579 ... 9 ... 14 . . . 14 . . . 14 ... 9 ... 9 ... 14 ... 8 ... 8 . . . 470 ... 14 ... 9 . . . 407 . . 14 . . . 368 ... 14 . . . 141 ... 8 ... 8 (280) 14 (280) 1 4 . . 533 ... 8 Chap. 37. [XXXVII.] VERSE PAGE 1 281 2 281 3 189 4 331 5 331 6 6 7 331 8 331 9 331 10 331 11 501 12 501 13 470 14 470 15 470 16 47 0 17 (146) 152 18 470 19 154 20 47 0 21 47 0 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the test is given; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, I A 36 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. JEREMIAH. Chap. 38. [XXXVIII.] VERSE P.VGE 1 288 2 288 3 288 4 447 5 447 6 470 7 470 8 470 9 470 10 470 n 470 12 470 13 470 14 {U6) 152 15 500 16 500 17 500 18 500 19 500 20 326 21 326 22 3 26 23 326 24 44 7 25 447 26 447 27 447 28 4 7 0 Chap. 39. [XXXXX.] VEKSE PAGIC 1 281 2 281 3 281 4 281 .3 282 6 282 7 282 8 282 9 282 10 (481)) 282 11 . . . (282. 48'.l) 152 12 . . . (282, 489) 15 2 13 (48'J) 282 14 282 15 667 16 109 17 109 18 109 Chapter 40. [XL.] VERSE PAGE 1 (489) 6 2 (489) 151 3 (489) 151 4 (489 1 52 5 (489) 152 6 282 7 283 8 283 9 283 10 283 11 283 12 283 13 283 14 283 13 283 16 283 Chapter 41. [ XLI.] ver.se page 1 283 2 283 3 283 4 283 5 . . . (357, 380) 2 8 3 6 283 7 283 8 283 9 283 10 283 11 283 12 283 13 283 14 283 15 283 16 283 17 283 18 283 Chapter 42. [XLII.] verse page 1 145 2 145 3 145 JEREMIAH Chapter 43. [XLIII.] VEKSE page 1 152 2 152 3 152 4 152 5 284 6 284 7 284 8 6 9 332 10 332 11 332 12 91 13 91 Chapter 44. [XLIV.] verse page 1 6 2 78 3 78 4 90 5 90 6 78 7 78 8 78 9 425 10 425 11 289 12 289 13 290 14 290 15 425 10 425 17 90 18 90 19 89 20 78 21 78 22 78 23 78 24 12 •25 89 26 22 27 287 28 294 29 163 30 163 Chapter 45. [XLV.] verse page 1 8 2 358 3 358 4 287 5 542 Chapter 46. [XL VI.] verse page 1 . . . JEREMIAH. VERSK PAGE 19 332 20 (392) 332 21 332 22 3 3 2 23 3 3 2 24 332 2.5 92 26 332 27 294 28 294 Chap. 47. [XL VII.] VERSE PAGE 1 6 2 341 3 341 4 341 5 (486) 341 6 (486) 341 7 (486) 341 Chap. 48. [XLVIIL] VERSE PAGE 1 336 2 336 3 336 4 336 5 3 36 6 336 7 7 8 8 336 9 336 10 (486) 336 11 104 12 104 13 91 14 336 15 3 36 16 336 17 336 18 336 19 3 36 20 336 21 336 22 3 3 6 23 336 24 336 23 (.392) 3 3 6 26 336 27 665 28 336 29 337 30 337 31 336 32 336 33 3 36 34 336 35 78 36 3 3 6 37 336 38 336 39 336 40 336 41 3 36 42 336 43 336 44 3 3 6 45 3 3 6 46 3 3 6 47 3 3 7 .326) 6 326) 6 3 (326) 330 4 . . . (326,491 3 3 0 5 (326) 3 3 0 6 (.326 330 7 (326) 330 8 (326) 3 3 0 9 . . . (326,492) 3 3 0 10 (326) 22 11 . . . (326, 373 3 3 0 12 (326) 3 3 0 13 332 14 332 15 (488) 3 3 2 16 (488) 3 3 2 17 103 18 22 Chapter 49. [XLIX.] VERSE PAGE 337 337 337 337 '. '. (486) 3 3 7 337 337 338 338 338 338 338 22 338 338 338 338 338 338 338 338 338 322 322 322 322 JEREMIAH. VERSE PAGE 27 322 28 342 29 342 30 342 31 342 32 342 33 342 33 ! ; ; ; : (488) 325 36 99 37 (487) 3 2 5 38 325 39 325 Chapter 50. [L.] VERSE PAGE 1 6 2 91 3 329 4 391 5 230 6 391 7 391 8 329 9 116 10 329 11 329 12 329 13 329 14 329 15 329 16 329 17 329 18 329 19 296 20 311 21 329 22 329 23 329 24 329 23 20 26 329 27 (392) 329 28 327 29 327 30 327 31 327 32 327 33 295 34 295 35 327 36 327 37 327 38 77 39 327 40 327 41 329 42 329 43 329 44 27 45 329 46 329 Chapter 51. [LL] VERSE 1 . . , 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 6 . . 7 . . . . . 401 . . . 401 . . . 491 . . . 491 . . 290 32 7 (330) 365 365 365 172 329 8 . . 9 . . 10 . . 11 . . 12 (492) 3 2 8 13 328 14 22 15 93 16 96 17 75 18 75 19 16 20 116 21 116 22 116 23 116 24 113 23 328 26 328 27 329 28 329 29 328 30 328 31 (481) 3 2 8 32 328 33 (401) 3 2 8 34 328 35 328 36 100 JEREMIAH. VERSE PAGE 37 3 2 8 38 328 39 328 40 3 2 8 41 328 42 328 43 328 44 92 45 327 46 3 2 7 47 92 48 3 2 8 49 328 50 306 51 308 52 92 53 3 2 8 54 328 53 328 56 328 57 3 2 8 58 328 59 329 60 8 61 329 62 3 29 63 329 64 329 Chapter 52. [ LII.] VERSE PAGE 1 281 2 281 3 (281) 103 4 281 3 281 6 281 7 281 8 282 9 282 10 282 11 282 12 282 13 282 14 282 15 282 16 402 17 598 18 598 19 598 20 598 21 598 22 598 23 598 24 282 25 282 26 282 27 2 82 28 (289) 281 29 (289) 2 82 30 (290) 2 84 31 281 32 281 33 281 34 281 JOB. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 561 2 561 3 (392) 403 4 362 3 629 6 (201) 203 7 203 8 203 9 203 10 203 11 203 12 ... . (120) 203 13 362 14 400 13 400 16 98 17 393 18 387 19 387 20 478 21 (117) 101 22 101 Chapters. [II.] VERSE PAGE 1 (201) 203 2 203 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 37 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS JOB. VERSE PAGE 3 203 4 203 5 203 6 (120) 203 7 (203) 139 8 478 9 530 10 101 11 476 12 476 13 476 Chapter 3. [ III.] ver.se page 1 194 2 194 3 194 4 194 5 194 6 194 7 194 8 194 9 194 10 194 11 521 12 521 13 521 14 521 15 521 16 427 17 378 18 378 19 378 20 521 21 521 22 521 23 521 24 358 25 660 26 660 JOB. Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE PAGE Chapter 4. [IV.] 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 Chapter 5. [V.] VERSE 1 86 2 523 3 Ill 4 114 5 528 6 104 7 (660) 104 8 178 9 95 in 96 11 106 12 532 13 532 14 115 15 475 16 475 17 105 18 103 19 109 20 109 21 109 22 100 23 100 24 427 25 427 26 373 27 565 1 5 2 660 3 660 4 491 5 391 6 357 7 357 8 521 9 521 10 521 11 521 12 378 13 521 14 55 2 15 385 16 386 17 385 18 385 19 385 20 385 21 660 22 660 23 660 24 660 25 482 26 482 27 5 24 28 5 24 29 168 567 JOB. VERSE PA(iE 15 562 16 531 17 531 18 531 19 28 20 562 21 562 22 103 23 103 24 Ill 25 (660) 376 26 (660) 37 6 27 562 28 562 29 562 30 562 31 562 32 189 33 189 34 531 35 531 JOB. Chapter 13. [XIII.] ver.se PAG1-; 1 567 2 567 3 567 4 373 5 483 6 530 7 530 8 530 9 530 10 548 11 167 12 376 13 567 14 (3.58) 567 15 540 16 527 17 587 18 567 19 567 20 (188) 185 21 (188) 185 22 185 23 182 24 181 25 531 26 531 27 26 28 376 JOB. vkrse page 3 552 4 552 5 552 6 660 7 680 8 369 9 531 10 664 11 531 12 531 13 531 H 531 15 368 16 358 17 520 18 5 20 19 567 20 567 21 189 22 (660) 376 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given A 38 the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308). ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. JOB. Chapter 20. [XX.] VERSE PAGE 1 5 2 567 3 567 4 527 5 527 6 527 7 527 8 (378) 527 9 (378) 5 2 7 10 527 11 (375) 527 12 516 13 516 14 389 15 474 16 389 17 527 18 527 19 524 20 524 21 524 22 524 23 531 24 491 25 491 26 114 27 532 28 532 29 532 Chapter 21. [XXL] 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 PAGE 5 . 664 . 664 . 664 . 664 . Ill . Ill . Ill . Ill . 391 . 426 . 483 . Ill . 530 . 530 . 567 . 113 . 401 . 114 . 114 . 378 . 101 . 381 . 381 . 381 . 381 . 520 . 520 . 520 . 114 . 114 . 375 . 375 ■. 5 25 Chapter 22. [XXII.] 9 . . 10 . . 11 . . 12 . . 13 . . 14 . . 15 . . 16 . . 17 . . 18 . . 19 . . 20 . . 21 . . 22 . . 23 . . 24 . . 25 . . 26 . . 27 28 . . 29 . . PAGE 5 555 555 555 475 475 475 524 432 432 432 530 531 531 128 128 530 111 554 107 109 558 563 563 563 170 657 565 110 110 JOB. Chapter 23. [XXIII.] VERSE PAGE 5 660 177 177 177 28 101 8 23 9 23 10 26 11 168 12 15 13 (110) 25 14 116 15 166 16 521 17 521 Chapter 24. [XXIV.] PAGE 25 472 432 475 392 475 475 475 475 475 475 111 383 458 461 481 461 461 381 381 524 111 111 111 525 Chapter 25. [XXV.] 5 28 200 515 515 515 Chapter 26. [XXVI.; 10 11 12 13 14 (101) 23 PAGE 5 552 552 553 676 25 94 96 96 94 97 99 94 Chap. 27. [ XXVII.] VEKSK PAGE 5 555 555 555 168 168 194 527 179 177 530 JOB. VERSE PAGE 20 387 21 387 22 387 23 387 Chap. 28. [XXVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 384 2 384 3 383 4 385 5 (3fi0) 384 6 384 7 384 8 384 9 98 10 94 11 96 12 565 13 565 14 565 15 565 16 384 17 384 18 384 19 384 20 565 21 565 22 565 23 566 24 97 25 97 26 93 27 93 28 166 Chapter 29. [XXIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 5 2 104 3 104 4 104 5 405 G 405 7 406 8 407 9 407 10 407 11 432 12 432 13 432 14 552 15 552 16 552 17 (358) 5 5 2 18 567 19 387 20 491 21 474 22 474 23 474 24 474 25 380 JOB. Chapter 31. [XXXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 461 2 114 3 114 4 26 5 168 6 168 7 168 8 168 9 461 10 461 11 461 12 461 13 440 14 440 15 440 16 432 17 432 18 43 2 19 432 20 432 21 432 22 432 23 432 24 474 25 474 26 80 27 80 28 80 29 554 30 554 31 361 32 481 33 525 I 34 567 35 567 36 567 37 567 38 567 39 567 40 567 Chap. 32. [XXXII.] VERSE PAGE JOB. VERSE PAGE 32 482 33 482 Chap. 34. [XXXIV.] 5 482 3 (358) 3 5 6 12 530 ! 524 427 427 532 532 405 387 Chapter 30. [XXX.] VERSE PAGE 1 104 2 374 3 363 4 363 5 363 6 363 7 475 8 114 9 664 10 358 11 105 12 662 13 682 14 385 15 389 16 369 17 369 18 369 19 660 20 181 21 531 22 369 23 375 24 181 25 475 26 105 27 660 28 660 29 660 30 660 31 483 521 521 522 482 522 482 482 566 565 482 482 482 482 482 482 482 482 482 402 524 524 524 Chap. 33. [XXXIII.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 567 567 587 95 587 189 189 521 521 531 531 27 27 156 156 156 156 97 369 357 369 377 373 373 373 536 176 176 373 373 482 566 . . . 531 . . . 531 . . . 522 . . . 527 (661) 530 ... 28 . . . 114 ... 28 . . . 28 . . . 97 . . . 97 . . . 531 . . . 531 . . . 531 . . . 531 . . . 377 26 . . . 25 . . . 28 . . . 103 . . . 26 . . . 114 . . 114 . . . 524 . . . 27 . . . 447 . . . 106 . . . 106 . . . 27 . . . 530 . . . 530 . . . 530 . . . 530 Chap. 35. [XXXV.l 5 521 660 555 555 555 555 555 524 95 396 179 13 (179) 179 14 540 15 540 16 555 Chap. 36. [XXXVI.] . . . 5 . . . 681 . . . 28 . . . 525 . . . 29 . . . 587 . . . 567 . . . 105 . . . 105 . . . 105 . . . 109 . . . 115 . . . 527 . . . 527 . . . 475 . . . 359 . . . 114 . . . 532 . . . 532 . . . 383 . . . 105 . . . 28 . . . 28 . . . 95 . . . 95 (25) 23 . . . 96 . . . 96 . . . 96 . . . 96 . . . 96 . . . 96 . . . 386 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 39 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS JOB. Chap. 37. [xxxvn.i VliKSK PAGE 1 2 3 4 5 JOB. JOEL. JOHN. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 97 97 97 97 97 96 391 391 386 96 96 96 96 96 96 96 97 (201) 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 2."> 20 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 PAGE 5 519 94 94 94 94 94 94 94 94 94 114 114 114 114 385 381 94 383 383 383 96 96 383 97 96 96 386 386 386 382 96 96 386 99 566 96 385 95 95 95 VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . , 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 . . . 391 . . . 391 . . . 391 . . . 391 (392) 95 ... 95 ... 95 ... 95 . . . 394 . . . 394 . . . 394 . . . 394 . . . 390 . . . 390 . . . 390 . . . 390 ... 95 . . . 390 . . . 392 . . . 392 . . . 392 . . . 392 . . . 392 . . . 392 . . . 392 . . . 390 . . . 390 . . . 390 VEHSE 29 . . 30 . . 18 (408) 94 19 555 20 531 21 386 22 386 23 23 24 29 Chap. 38. [XXXVIII.] Chap. 39. [XXXIX.] PAGE 390 390 P.^GE . VERSE Chapter 40. [XL.] VERSE PAGE 5 531 5 176 176 5 555 555 555 555 555 520 520 520 394 394 394 394 394 394 394 394 394 394 Chapter 41. [XLI.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 PAGE 389 389 390 390 390 390 389 390 390 390 98 389 389 389 389 389 389 390 390 390 390 389 389 389 389 389 389 389 389 390 390 390 390 390 Chapter 42. [XLII.] 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 . . 5 ... 26 . . . 555 . . . 182 ... 18 ... 18 . . . 110 (188) 111 . . . 189 . . . 189 . . . 479 . . . 392 . . . 356 . . . 356 . . . 356 . . . 375 . . . 375 JOEL. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 1 2 374 3 374 4 388 366 389 389 380 389 389 389 389 580 580 114 389 389 389 389 389 Chapter 2. [II.] PAGE 389 389 389 389 389 389 389 389 389 98 20 580 23 23 580 580 181 181 360 389 96 96 99 24 (398) 364 25 100 26 172 27 24 28 308 29 308 30 308 31 308 32 121 VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 5 Chapter 3. [ III.] PAGE 321 321 321 340 340 6 (437) 3 4 0 340 340 320 320 320 320 320 320 98 20 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 (298) 6 7 3 18 (2.32) 674 19 (232) 6 7 4 20 (232 6 7 4 21 (2321 6 7 4 JOHN. Chapter 1. [ I.]-~ l . . . . (66,67) 63 2 66 3 (67) 64 4 73 5 73 6 34 7 34 8 34 9 73 10 65 11 543 12 5 35 13 535 14 (63) 68 15 33 10 65 (63) (367) (46) (39) . . (619) . . (619 . . (619 . . (619 . . (619 . . (fil'J) . . (Cly) . . (619 . . (619) . . (619) . . (619) . . (619) . . (619) . . (619) (67, 619) ■ . (67) 68 23 33 33 33 33 33 33 33 33 33 33 33 33 33 42 42 42 73 73 48 48 48 541 541 541 541 541 541 543 561 66 50 50 45 VERSE 35 . . 36 . . JOHN. PAGE 63 . . . (.544) 543 Chapter 4. [IV.] 655 655 46 46 46 Chapter 2. [II.] VERSE PAGE 1 . . . (46. 364) 422 2 (364 4 2 2 3 (364) 130 4 364 ) 87 5 (364) 130 6 (364) 408 7 364) 130 8 (364) 130 9 (364 130 10 364) 130 11 (364) 144 12 (46) 68 13 (46) 600 14 600 15 600 16 600 17 37 18 600 19 (67) 45 20 45 21 45 22 45 23 (122) 541 24 66 25 66 6 (384) 68 7 (68) 53 8 53 9 317 10 7 3 11 (384) 7 3 12 (384) 7 3 13 360 14 (6.3) 3 60 15 360 16 518 17 518 18 518 19 51 20 317 21 317 22 317 23 178 24 24 25 43 26 4 3 27 317 28 541 29 541 30 541 31 50 32 5 0 33 5 0 34 50 35 6 2 4 36 628 37 628 38 628 39 348 40 5 0 41 541 42 541 43 46 44 152 45 46 f 46 • ■ ■ • (124 47 124 48 122 49 124 50 . 136 51 136 52 136 53 136 54 136 46 Chapters. [V.] Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 (122) 541 2 (122) 541 3 535 4 535 5 535 6 535 7 536 8 535 9 543 10 543 11 543 12 543 13 (66) 68 14 36 15 542 16 (534) 542 17 (534i 7 2 18 (544) 5 4 3 19 516 20 516 21 567 22 655 23 655 24 655 25 653 26 33 27 33 •28 33 29 421 30 33 31 (68) 33 32 33 33 33 34 69 VERSE 1 . . , 47 384 384 384 136 136 136 136 136 573 71 71 53 167 52 52 (64, 572) 6 3 18 (64) 63 19 69 20 69 21 65 22 (680) 66 23 (08) 6 3 24 542 25 66 26 66 27 66 28 6 6 29 66 30 69 31 42 32 42 33 34 34 34 35 34 36 (122) 42 37 42 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 40 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. JOHN. VERSE PAGE 38 543 39 9 40 (121) 121 41 543 42 67 43 543 44 5 2 0 45 515 46 11 47 11 Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE PAGE 1 47 2 49 3 53 4 577 5 49 6 49 7 134 8 134 9 134 10 134 11 183 12 398 13 398 14 51 15 50 16 411 17 411 18 411 19 130 20 130 21 140 22 411 23 411 24 49 25 49 26 362 27 360 28 538 29 538 30 530 31 133 32 72 33 65 34 72 35 7 2 36 543 37 121 38 69 39 . ; 679 40 (66) 679 41 50 42 50 43 50 44 117 45 564 46 66 47 542 48 7 2 49 133 50 72 51 72 52 72 53 72 54 , 72 55 7 3 56 73 57 (69) 7 3 58 7 3 59 43 60 45 61 66 62 66 63 564 64 67 65 119 66 45 67 50 68 50 69 541 70 54 71 54 Chapter?. [VII.] VEKSE PAGE 1 52 2 41 3 41 4 41 5 42 6 42 7 42 8 42 9 42 10 42 11 49 12 51 13 51 JOHN. VERSE PAGE 14 43 15 49 16 69 17 42 18 67 19 52 20 52 21 49 22 574 23 574 24 522 25 49 26 543 27 543 28 69 29 69 30 102 31 (122) 541 32 52 33 45 34 45 3a 347 36 50 37 73 38 7 3 39 7 3 40 543 41 543 42 543 43 51 44 51 45 51 46 51 47 543 48 5 4 3 49 519 50 49 51 469 52 543 53 481 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 43 2 43 3 518 4 518 5 518 6 518 7 518 8 358 9 516 10 518 11 518 12 73 13 42 14 42 15 66 16 66 17 469 18 42 19 63 20 102 21 45 22 676 23 68 24 544 25 50 26 69 27 50 28 (69) 69 29 (69 6 7 30 541 31 570 32 569 33 569 34 569 35 65 36 65 37 52 38 63 39 232 40 52 41 516 42 69 43 50 44 202 45 543 46 .... (67) 543 47 13 48 317 49 51 50 6 7 51 539 52 51 53 51 ,54 69 55 69 56 66 57 66 58 66 59 52 JOHN. Chapter 9. [IX.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 3 4 5 PAGE 372 372 372 378 73 6 .... . (358) 137 7 137 8 137 9 137 10 137 11 137 12 137 13 144 14 144 15 144 16 543 17 51 18 144 19 144 20 144 21 144 22 5 2 23 < . . . 52 24 51 25 51 26 144 27 51 28 51 29 543 30 51 ; 31 178 i 32 143 : 33 541 ' 34 665 ; 35 43 36 43 37 43 .38 67 39 37 2 40 372 ; 41 521 ; Chapter 10. [X.] ■ERSE PAGE 625 625 625 625 625 50 74 74 74 74 74 393 393 74 67 74 67 67 51 51 51 47 47 50 42 119 570 570 570 63 52 69 63 148 11 63 42 42 52 52 34 541 9 , 10 . 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 (391) (579) (64) . (64, 69) ir.4, 122) (G4, 122) Chapter 11. [XI.] VERSE PAGE 1 369 2 369 3 369 4 369 5 50 6 50 7 52 8 52 9 383 JOHN. VERSE PAGE 10 383 11 378 12 378 13 378 14 377 15 540 16 547 17 381 18 380 19 380 20 50 21 541 22 541 23 6 7 9 ■24 (678) 679 25 66 26 542 27 541 28 5 3 29 5 3 30 5 3 31 358 32 541 33 68 .34 68 35 68 36 68 37 68 38 381 39 381 40 679 41 122 42 122 43 141 44 141 45 (122) 541 46 543 47 (122) 51 48 (122) 51 49 36 50 36 51 36 52 36 .53 52 54 (47) 52 55 577 56 50 57 52 Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE 1 53 2 53 3 53 4 529 5 529 6 529 7 45 8 45 9 141 10 666 11 541 12 47 13 47 14 47 15. 47 16 47 17 49 18 49 19 49 20 541 21 541 22 541 23 44 24 37 8 25 559 26 684 27 54 28 42 29 42 30 42 31 204 32 45 33 45 34 45 35 7 3 36 7 3 37 543 38 543 39 543 40 543 41 543 42 665 43 516 44 63 45 6 3 46 7 3 47 680 48 (14) 6 8 0 49 69 50 69 JOHN. Chapter 13. [ XIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 67 2 54 3 66 4 (.367) 69 5 (367) 70 6 70 7 50 8 656 9 656 10 44 11 44 12 50 13 64 14 627 15 627 16 442 17 442 18 (118) 44 19 46 20 620 21 44 22 44 23 44 24 44 25 44 26 44 27 54 28 54 29 54 30 54 31 54 32 . 44 33 45 34 546 35 546 36 45 37 44 38 44 Chapter 14. [ XIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 542 2 683 3 683 4 50 5 50 6 71 7 63 8 63 9 63 10 69 11 63 12 542 13 65 14 65 15 171 Ifi (30) 30 17 (30) 30 18 71 19 71 20 71 21 (171) 171 22 (171 171 23 (171) 171 24 69 2,5 65 26 30 27 65 28 69 29 46 30 204 31 69 Chapter 15. [XV.] VERSE PAGE 1 73 2 73 3 10 4 73 5 73 6 564 7 178 8 570 9 559 10 570 11 170 12 546 13 59 14 539 15 69 16 118 17 546 18 665 19 117 20 663 21 663 22 516 23 63 24 63 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. Bb a 41 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS JOHN. VERSE PAfiE 25 55 26 (31) 30 27 620 Chapter 16. [XVI. JOHN. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 , . . 672 . . . 663 . . . 663 . . . 46 . . . 50 50 . . . 65 . . . 31 . . . 543 (63) 45 . . . 204 . . . a5i . . . 31 . . . 65 . . . 69 . . . 45 . . . 50 . . . 50 . . . 50 . . . 672 . . . 428 . . . 677 . . . 71 . . . 71 . . . 43 . . . 71 . . . 71 . . . 66 . . . 43 , . . 67 . . . 541 , . . 45 . . 104 Chapter 17. [XVII.] VEKSE PAGE 1 44 2 117 3 (69) 24 4 89 5 (64) 66 6 118 7 69 8 69 9 117 10 63 11 71 12 119 13 65 14 665 15 559 16 559 17 11 18 69 19 65 20 71 21 63 22 63 23 63 24 66 2,5 (67) 6 3 26 71 9 . 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 . 26 . 27 . 28 . ChapterlS. [XVIII.] 47 1 54 54 54 54 55 54 54 54 55 I 55 I 55 55 55 526 526 526 407 55 56 56 57 57 55 526 526 526 55 VERSl' 29 . 30 . 31 . 32 . 33 . 34 . 35 . 36 . 37 . 38 . 39 . 40 . PAGE 55 55 37 37 55 55 55 56 56 56 56 56 Chapter 19. [XIX.] VEKSE PAGE 1 57 2 57 3 57 4 56 5 (367) 57 6 56 7 55 8 55 9 55 10 56 11 37 U 56 13 55 14 57 15 57 16 57 17 57 18 58 19 58 20 58 21 58 22 58 23 (367) 58 24 58 25 53 26 59 27 59 28 58 29 58 30 59 31 59 .32 59 33 59 34 59 35 59 36 59 37 59 38 59 39 59 40 59 41 59 42 59 Chapter 20. [XX.] PAGE 60 61 60 60 60 60 60 60 37 481 60 60 60 61 61 61 17 (69) 61 18 61 19 (574) 61 20 61 21 620 22 31 23 620 24 61 25 61 26 (574) 61 27 62 28 6 3 29 5 38 30 (122) 48 31 (122) 15 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VEKSK 1 . . 3 . 4 . JOHN. VERSK PAGE 5 131 6 131 7 (367) 3 9 5 8 395 9 131 10 131 11 131 12 62 13 (360) 62 14 62 15 621 16 621 17 67 18 46 19 46 20 67 7 21 677 22 677 23 50 24 11 25 48 I. JOHN. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 (68) 63 2 63 8 (169) 10 4 15 5 17 6 169 7 71 8 562 9 545 10 562 PAGE ... 62 . . 62 (395) 62 . . . 62 Chapter 2. [II.] ERSE PAGE . . 72 . . 534 . . 167 . . 167 . . 561 . . 167 . . 547 . . 10 . . 523 . . 547 . . 523 . . 545 . . 12 . . 12 . . 559 . . 120 . . 559 676 . . 570 . . 612 . . 566 . . 72 . . 64 . . 570 . . 542 . 528 . . 624 . . 568 . . 536 9 . . . 10 . . . 11 . . . 12 . . . 13 . . . 14 . . . 15 . . . 16 . . . 17 . . . 18 . . . 19 . . . 20 . . . 21 . . . 22 . . . 23 . . . 24 . . . 25 . . . 26 . . . 27 . . . 28 . . . 29 . . . Chapter 3. [III.] 546 684 568 514 67 561 561 T. JOHN. Chapter 4. ,IV.] 8 (514) 202 9 562 I 10 547 11 547 12 527 13 665 14 547 15 527 16 70 17 550 18 547 19 568 20 25 21 568 22 178 23 5 4 0 24 31 VER.^K PAGE 1 . . . .... 154 2 . . . . . 68 3 . . . . (68) 676 4 . . . .... 68 5 . . . .... 559 6 . . 624 7 . . . . . 547 8 . . . . . . 29 9 . . . ... 71 10 . . . .... 71 11 . . . .... 547 12 . . . .... 23 13 ... . .... 31 14 . . . .... 72 15 . . . ... 63 16 . , . .... 29 17 ... . .... 171 18 ... . .... 171 19 . . . .... 118 20 . . . .... 547 21 . . . .... 547 III. JOHN. Chapter 5. [V.] VERSE PAGE 1 536 2 547 3 171 4 536 5 63 6 71 7 32 8 32 9 10 10 543 11 542 12 542 13 542 14 178 15 178 16 545 17 514 18 562 19 516 20 (63) 23 21 75 II. JOHN. JONAH. VERSE PAGE 6 412 7 147 8 149 9 167 10 149 11 412 12 412 13 411 14 184 15 126 16 659 17 (389) 131 Chapter 2. [II.] VERSE PAGE 1 179 2 676 3 377 4 596 5 37 7 6 377 7 186 8 113 9 657 10 131 2 2 64 567 547 PAGE 2 548 567 567 549 549 549 549 549 549 559 548 548 548 JONAH. Chapter 1. [I.] VEKSE PAGE 1 1 2 322 3 411 4 412 5 412 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 7 2 322 3 322 4 322 5 32 2 6 322 7 322 8 322 9 23 10 (322) 23 Chapter*. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 618 2 618 3 618 4 619 5 (405) 6 1 9 6 131) 387 7 (131) 387 8 387 9 387 10 322 11 322 6 (171) 546 7 68 8 560 9 42 10 5 49 11 549 12 548 13 548 JOSHUA. Chapter 1. [I.] 244 244 231 231 487 487 487 13 487 492 492 243 243 243 243 456 456 456 Chapter 2. [II.] VEKSE PAGE 1 507 2 507 3 507 4 507 5 507 6 507 7 507 8 406 9 510 10 510 11 510 12 501 13 501 14 501 15 507 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 42 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. JOSHUA. VERSE PAGE 16 507 17 501 18 501 19 501 20 501 21 501 22 507 23 507 24 510 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 244 2 244 3 244 4 244 5 123 6 588 7 588 8 588 9 12 10 122 11 588 12 252 13 129 14 (244) 129 15 (244) 129 16 (244) 129 17 (244) 129 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 581 2 581 3 581 4 581 5 582 6 582 7 582 8 582 9 582 10 588 11 588 12 489 13 489 14 487 15 5 16 129 17 129 18 129 19 (588) 244 20 484 21 484 22 244 23 244 24 244 Chapters. [V.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 JOSHUA. VERSE PAGE 21 244 22 501 23 507 24 506 25 507 26 150 27 244 244 654 654 654 654 239 654 654 654 244 244 133 196 196 15 (367) 196 Chapters. [VI.; 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 PAGE . 244 . 244 . 244 . 244 . 244 . 492 . 494 . 492 . 492 . 244 . 486 . 486 . 492 . 244 . 244 ' . 244 . 507 . 504 506 Chapter?. [VII.] VERSE PAGE 1 504 2 245 3 245 4 245 5 245 6 368 7 187 8 187 9 187 10 181 11 504 12 488 13 488 14 146 15 468 16 148 17 146 18 146 19 468 20 504 21 504 22 504 23 504 24 114 25 114 26 114 Chapter 8. [VIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 (588) 582 31 (588) 582 32 (5881 8 33 (588) 193 34 (588) 9 35 (588) 9 Chapter 9. [IX.] VERSE 1 . 2 . 3 . 4 . . (316, 439) . (316, 439) 5 . (316, 360, 4:',il) 6 . (316, 439, 5SS) (316, 4;!9) (316, 439) (316, 439) (316. 439) (316, 439) (316, 439) (316, 367, 439) (316, 439) (316, 439) (316, 439) (316, 439) (316, 439) (316, 439) . (316, 439) '316, 439, 617) 20 (244) 142 I 22 ! (316, 439^ 617) 513 513 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 245 246 146 246 246 246 246 246 246 246 246 JOSHUA. 23 . (316, 439, 617) 2 4 6 24 . (316, 439, 617 ) 2 4 6 25 . (316, 439, 617) 2 4 6 26 . (316, 4.39, 617) 2 4 6 27 . (316, 439, 617 ) 2 4 6 Chapter 10. [ X.] 246 246 513 513 513 246 246 246 246 246 126 (12.5) 2 (125) 2 (1'2.5) 2 (588) 494 503 504 504 499 499 494 504 504 504 504 504 504 246 246 246 246 246 246 246 246 246 246 246 246 246 246 246 (-m 246 Chapter 11. [XI.] . . . 246 . . . 246 . . . 246 . . . 247 . . . 247 . . . 247 . . . 247 . . . 247 . . . 492 . . . 247 . . . 247 . . . 247 . . . 247 . . . 247 . . 168 . . . 247 . . . 247 . . . 247 . . . 120 . . . 120 (315) 247 (315) 247 . . . 247 Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE 1 (243) 221 2 (243) 221 3 (243) 221 4 243 5 244 6 244 7 247 8 247 9 221 10 221 11 221 12 221 13 221 14 221 15 221 16 221 17 221 18 221 19 221 JOSHUA. VERSE PAGE 20 221 21 221 22 221 23 221 24 221 Chapter 13. [XIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 (375) 248 2 247 3 247 4 247 5 247 6 247 7 248 8 244 9 244 10 244 11 244 12 244 13 315 14 248 15 (288) 2 1 6 16 (2SH) 216 17 (2KS) 216 IS (2«.si 216 19 (2.S8) 216 20 (288) 2 1 6 21 288) 2 1 6 22 (288) 87 23 (288) 2 1 6 24 (288) 2 1 9 2.5 2881 2 1 9 26 . . . . (288) 2 1 9 27 (288) 2 1 9 28 (288) 219 29 (288) 219 30 (288) 219 31 (288) 219 32 (288) 2 1 9 33 616 Chapter 14. [XIV.] 399 146 617 617 399 248 507 507 248 374 374 248 13 (248) 190 14 (109) 248 15 248 Chapter 15. [XV.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 6 . . 7 . . (248) (248) (248) (248) (248) (248) (248) (24S) (248) (248) (248 (248) JOSHUA. VERSE PAGE 38 218 39 218 40 218 41 218 42 218 43 21S 44 218 45 218 46 218 47 218 48 218 49 218 50 218 51 218 52 218 53 218 54 . . , 218 55 218 56 218 57 218 ,58 218 59 218 60 218 61 218 62 218 63 315 Chapter 16. [XVI.] VERSE PAGE 1 219 2 219 3 219 4 219 5 (248) 2 2 0 6 (24H) 220 7 (24.S) 220 8 {24S) 220 9 (24«) 2 20 10 316 Chapter 17. [XVII.] PAGE 1 219 2 219 3 471 4 471 5 220 6 220 7 (248) 220 8 248) 2 20 9 (24K) 2 20 10 (248) 2 1 9 11 (248) 220 316 316 248 248 492 248 248 (588) PAGE j Chapter 18. [XVIII.] 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 220 511 315 419 419 434 434 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 218 28 (248) (248) (248 (248) (248) (248) 248) 248) (248 (248) (248) (248) (248) (248) (248) (248) 248) (248) 248 248 248 248 248 248 617 248 248 248 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 Chapter 19. [XIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 (248) 2 1 6 2 (248) 216 3 (248) 216 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 43 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS JOSHUA. VISRSK PAGE 38 (248) 2 1 8 au (248 218 40 (218) 218 41 248 42 248 43 2 4 9 44 249 45 249 Chapter 22. [XXII. JOSHUA. v?:rse p.\gk 32 381 JUDGES. 33 381 (588) Chapter 20. [XX.] VERSE PAGE 1 5 2 459 3 459 4 (253) 460 5 460 6 460 7 459 8 459 9 459 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VEKSE PAGE 1 249 2 249 3 249 4 249 5 170 G (191) 479 7 249 8 505 9 249 10 582 11 582 12 (.588) 513 13 513 14 513 15 513 Ifi 5 82 17 114 18 114 19 582 20 114 21 582 22 5 83 23 583 24 583 25 583 26 583 27 58 3 28 583 29 583 30 513 31 513 32 513 33 513 34 513 JUDE. VERSE PAGE 1 2 2 191 3 560 4 119 5 (676) 2 39 6 (lufi) 204 7 (076) 517 8 517 9 517 10 519 11 528 19 (362 1 386 13 (082) 3 8 2 14 680 15 680 16 531 17 13 18 665 19 517 20 560 21 (171) 560 22 682 23 682 24 173 25 (173) 26 VERSE 20 . . . 21 . . . 22 . . , 23 . . . 316 316 20 20 JUDGES. Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE I'A(iE Chapter 3. [ III.] VERSE PAGE 1 (316) 247 2 (316) 247 3 (316) 24 7 Chapter 2 3. [XXIII.] 1 . 2 . 9 . 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 249 249 249 249 242 561 252 559 497 247 171 318 318 150 150 77 JUDGES. Chapter 1. [l^ 3 . 4 . 5 . 6 . 7 . Chapter 24. [XXIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 559 2 82 285 233 124 236 129 243 193 193 497 100 249 74 121 559 236 249 249 249 249 249 74 559 230 582 582 249 375 381 36 145 486 513 502 502 115 115 501 493 502 315 509 509 384 384 316 511 511 315 315 315 498 507 506 506 506 315 316 316 316 316 316 316 316 316 315 Chapter*. [IV.] 1 255 2 255 3 255 4 . (156, 478, 510) 2 5 5 5 . (156, 478, 510) 2 5 5 6 (5101 25 5 7 (510) 25 5 8 . . . (478, 510 ) 2 5 5 9 . . . (478, .510) 255 10 (478) 2 5 5 11 (478) 3 1 6 12 (478) 4 9 2 13 (478) 4 9 2 14 . . . (478, 510) 5 0 6 15 498 16 498 17 510 18 510 19 405 20 506 21 510 22 510 23 255 24 255 Chapter 5. [V.] 9 10 . ... 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 (249) 4 5 6 Chapters. [II.] PAGE 198 198 198 198 198 249 249 381 381 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 (37G) 254 11 90 12 90 13 89 14 78 15 78 16 (254) 90 17 (2,54) 90 18 (254) 90 19 (254) 90 VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . . 5 175 171 18 98 255 255 89 488 395 174 174 454 484 510 403 411 509 504 382 384 498 23 (193) 197 24 510 25 405 26 510 27 510 28 504 29 504 30 504 31 191 1 255 2 255 3 255 4 255 5 255 6 255 7 236 8 236 9 2 36 10 7 4 11 (196) 197 12 197 13 197 14 197 15 197 16 486 17 197 18 197 19 197 20 197 21 197 22 196 23 196 24 196 25 91 26 91 27 91 28 76 29 76 30 76 31 76 32 76 33 494 34 488 35 488 36 126 37 126 38 126 39 126 40 126 Chapter?. [VII.] . 494 . 510 . 510 . 161 . 161 . 161 . 161 . 161 . 487 . 495 . 495 . 490 . 158 . 158 . 158 . 496 . 496 . 496 . 496 . 496 . 496 f49e 1497 . 498 . 498 . 502 Chapter 8. [ VIU.] VERSE PAGE 1 512 2 512 3 512 4 498 5 493 6 (360) 493 7 493 8 493 9 493 10 502 11 496 12 498 13 506 14 506 15 493 16 503 17 501 18 355 19 435 20 504 21 504 22 443 23 443 24 367 25 367 26 367 •27 82 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 44 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. JUDGES. VERSE PAGE 28 255 29 255 30 (415) 25 5 31 255 32 (381) 255 33 82 31 255 33 2 5 5 Chapter 9. [IX.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 , 36 37 , 38 39 40 41 42 43 , 44 , 45 , 46 , 47 48 , 49 , 50 , 51 52 . 53 64 . 55 . 56 , 57 , (490) (490) 255 255 255 255 255 255 443 443 443 443 443 443 443 444 444 444 444 444 444 444 444 102 102 495 495 495 82 495 495 495 496 496 496 496 496 496 496 495 497 502 502 496 496 496 384 499 506 501 501 510 510 510 510 510 510 115 115 Chapter 10. [X.] 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 256 256 256 256 256 82 21 256 256 176 178 178 178 76 178 21 494 256 Chapter 11. [ XI.] PAGE 256 256 256 256 256 256 256 JUDGES. VERSE PAGE 8 256 9 256 10 25 7 11 257 12 511 13 511 14 511 15 511 16 240 17 240 18 243 19 243 20 243 21 240 22 240 23 513 24 85 25 513 26 513 27 513 28 513 29 486 30 413 31 413 32 257 33 257 34 413 35 413 36 413 37 413 38 414 39 413 40 413 Chapter 12. [XII.] 512 512 512 512 498 498 257 255 255 255 255 255 255 255 255 Chapter 13. [ XIII.] 1 256 2 . . . (13"), 364) 42 7 3 (364) 123 4 (3M) 197 5 (364) 197 6 198 7 (135) 197 8 196 9 196 10 196 11 196 12 197 13 197 14 197 15 197 16 197 17 197 18 197 19 197 20 197 21 198 22 (197) 198 23 198 24 256 25 258 Chapter 14. [XIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 418 2 416 3 418 4 416 5 134 6 134 360 380 360 419 421 422 422 42 2 424 424 JUDGES. VKRSE PAGE 17 425 18 422 19 505 20 419 Chapter 15. [ XV.] VEKSE PAGE 1 419 2 419 3 419 4 396 5 396 6 419 7 509 8 509 9 512 10 512 11 512 12 512 13 134 14 134 15 134 16 509 17 509 18 130 19 130 20 256 Chapter 16. [XVI.] (358) PAGE 465 496 134 465 134 134 134 134 134 134 135 135 135 135 465 465 465 465 465 465 372 357 84 84 406 406 406 194 406 406 Chapter 17. [XVII.] 10 11 12 13 468 468 82 82 83 254 617 617 617 617 617 617 617 Chapter 18. [XVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 (254) 2 5 6 2 256 3 145 4 145 5 145 6 145 7 256 8 256 9 (241) 256 10 (241) 256 11 480 12 480 13 480 14 82 15 480 16 494 31 (381) 256 JUDGES. VERSE PAGE 17 76 18 83 19 83 20 83 21 83 22 476 23 82 24 82 25 512 26 512 27 256 28 2 5 6 29 (315) 2 5 6 30 83 31 (588) 82 Chapter 19. [ XIX.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 PAGE . . . 461 . . . 461 . . . 461 . . . 461 (360) 481 . . . 481 . . . 481 . . . 481 . . , 481 . . . 480 . . . 482 . . . 482 . . . 482 . . . 482 . . . 482 . . . 482 . . . 482 . . . 482 . . . 480 . . . 482 . . . 482 . . . 467 . . . 467 . . . 487 . . . 464 . . . 484 . . . 377 • . . 377 . . . 377 . . . 377 Chapter 20. [ XX.] 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 .36 37 38 39 , 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 PAGE . . . 489 . . . 489 . . . 464 . . . 464 . . . 464 . . . 464 . . . 464 . . . 512 . . . 512 . . . 492 . . . 492 . . . 513 . . . 513 . . . 494 . . . 489 . . . 356 . . . 489 (486) 145 . . . 497 . . . 497 . . . 502 . . 497 . . . 145 . . . 497 . . . 502 . . . 145 . . . 145 (486) 145 . . . 496 . . . 496 . . . 496 . . . 497 . . . 497 . . . 497 . . . 502 . . . 497 . . . 497 . . . 497 . . . 497 . . . 497 . . . 497 . . . 497 . . . 497 . . . 502 . . . 502 . . . 502 . . . 498 . . . 501 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. JUDGES. Chapter 21. [XXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 418 2 253 3 253 4 643 5 253 6 253 7 253 8 512 9 512 10 512 11 512 12 (.588) 413 13 513 14 418 15 253 16 419 17 253 18 419 19 419 20 419 21 419 22 419 23 419 24 493 25 254 I. KINGS. Chapter 1. [I.] . . (453) (355, 453) . . (453) . . (453) . . (453) . . (453) (444) (262) (262) (262) (262) (262) (262) (262) (262) (262) (262) (262) (262) (262) PAGE 375 375 375 375 262 262 262 262 262 262 453 453 446 448 375 451 453 453 453 446 453 453 453 453 453 453 453 446 446 446 446 262 262 262 262 262 262 262 262 262 445 453 453 445 445 445 445 445 453 596 598 598 596 Chapters. [II.] VERSE PAGE 1 377 2 377 3 109 4 262 5 (367) 448 6 448 7 552 8 446 9 448 10 282 See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating A 45 its use. VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS I. KINGS. VERSE PAGE 11 262 12 263 13 450 14 450 15 450 16 451 17 (440) 451 18 451 19 420 20 420 21 420 22 420 23 420 24 (454) 420 25 (454) 420 26 446 27 . 150 28 445 29 445 30 445 31 445 32 447 oo (447 ^•^ 1262 34 445 35 446 36 446 37 446 38 ; . 446 39 438 40 438 41 438 42 4 4 5 48 445 44 445 45 445 46 4 4 5 Chapter 3. [III.] ■ERSE PAGE 1 . . . (319,416) 263 2 81 3 81 4 81 158 187 187 158 (263 (263' (263; 9 (263) 158 (263) 158 (263) 10 11 (2(535 158 12 (263) 158 13 (263) 158 14 (263) 15 8 fl58 (.362 445 428 428 429 429 429 445 445 445 445 434 445 445 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 I. KINGS. VERSE PAGE 29 266 30 266 31 266 32 2 33 2 34 318 Chapter 5. [V.] VERSE PAGE 1 (318) 263 2 263 3 263 4 263 5 263 6 (410) 26 3 7 263 8 (410) 263 9 (410) 263 10 (410) 263 11 (339 263 12 (339) 494 13 (44.-.) 406 14 (445) 4 0 6 15 . . . . (445) 406 16 406 17 445 18 445 I. KI.NGS. VERSE PAGE 29 594 30 594 31 594 32 594 33 594 34 594 35 594 36 594 37 594 38 594 39 594 40 409 41 409 42 409 43 409 44 409 45 409 46 409 47 410 48 593 49 593 50 593 51 594 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] Chapter. 6. [VI.] PAGE 264 592 592 592 592 592 594 592 592 592 18 18 18 264 592 592 592 592 593 593 593 592 593 593 593 593 593 593 592 592 593 593 592 592 592 592 264 264 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 (586) Chapter 4. [IV.] Chapter 7. [ VII.] PAGE VERSE PAGE 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 223 1 264 223 2 264 223 3 264 223 1 4 (406) 264 223 5 (40(i) 264 223 1 6 (406) 264 223 1 7 (407) 264 223 8 (406) 264 223 9 264 223 10 264 223 11 264 223 I 12 (400) 2 6 4 223 13 409 223 I 14 409 223 ! 15 592 223 : 16 592 223 1 17 592 223 18 592 223 19 592 285 1 20 592 317 21 592 449 t 22 592 449 23 593 317 j 24 593 285 ! 25 593 492 26 (3fS7) 594 449 27 594 449 28 594 (516) 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 594 594 594 594 595 594 594 594 7 17 17 17 18 180 174 595 595 595 595 595 595 180 27 29 190 190 25 185 192 191 659 659 191 191 99 99 192 192 192 26 166 252 252 252 191 191 516 192 192 192 191 233 192 252 180 180 174 188 188 192 24 561 644 644 644 362 362 Chapter 9. [ IX.] PAGE 158 158 595 263 I. KINGS. VERSE PAGE 5 263 6 595 7 595 8 595 9 595 10 264 11 264 12 264 13 264 14 264 15 407 16 407 17 407 18 407 19 407 20 (439) 3 1 6 21 316 22 437 23 450 24 264 25 647 26 264 27 264 28 264 Chapter 10. [ X.] I. KINGS. . . (318,478) . . (318,478) . . (318, 478) . . (318, 478) . . (318, 478 . . (.318,478) . . (318,478) . . (318, 47S) . . (318, 478) .... (478) .... (478) .... (478) .... (478) 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 265 266 266 266 266 265 266 266 Chapter 11. [XI.] 1 . . . (319, 41.5) 2 . . . (319, 41.S) 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 6 . . (41.->) 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 (110) (110) (477) (477) (477) (477) (477) (477) (477) (477^ (477) (477) (477) 477) PAGE 266 266 266 266 82 266 82 82 79 79 79 266 266 102 511 511 512 512 451 429 455 455 102 489 489 454 477 398 266 266 266 266 90 266 267 267 267 267 267 267 2 VERSE 42 . . PAGE 266 266 Chapter 12. [XII.] VEUSE PAGE 1 267 2 267 3 267 4 267 5 ....... . 267 6 . . . . (267) 450 7 (267) 4 5 0 8 (267) 450 9 267 4 5 0 10 (267) 450 11 (267) 450 12 267 13 267 14 267 15 120 16 267 17 267 18 267 19 267 20 267 21 (489) 2 6 7 22 (267) 102 23 (267) 102 24 (267) 102 25 267 26 81 27 81 28 82 29 82 30 89 31 83 32 82 33 82 Chapter 13. [XIII.] Chapter 14. [ XIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 151 2 151 3 151 4 151 5 448 6 448 7 448 8 448 9 79 10 79 11 (382) 123 12 123 13 123 14 448 15 (287) 288 16 (287) 286 17 (267) 138 IS 381 19 3 20 267 21 270 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667. refer to page on which the text is given; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 46 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. I. KINGS. VERSE PAOE 22 80 23 80 24 518 25 . . . (270, 2S!)) 305 26 . . . (270, 289) 305 27 305 28 305 29 3 30 305 31 270 Chapter 15. [ XV.] VEKSE PAGE 1 270 2 270 3 270 4 270 5 448 6 512 7 (270) 3 8 270 9 270 10 270 11 270 12 270 13 270 14 270 15 270 16 271 17 271 18 271 19 271 20 271 21 271 22 . 271 23 3 24 271 25 267 26 267 27 454 28 454 29 150 30 150 31 3 32 '. '. '. '. '. (271) 267 33 267 34 267 Chapter 16. [XVI.] PAGE 5 448 448 381 3 267 448 267 454 267 454 150 150 3 267 267 267 267 267 3 267 268 268 VERSH 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 6 . . 24 (317) 268 25 268 26 268 27 3 28 268 29 268 30 268 31 . (268, 319, 339) 82 32 82 33 80 34 150 Chapter 17. [XVII.] I. KINGS. VERSE PAGE 13 481 14 133 15 133 16 133 17 532 18 532 19 140 20 140 21 140 22 140 23 140 24 144 ChapterlS. [XVIII.] VERSE PAGE I 99 2 363 3 167 4 152 5 403 6 403 7 662 8 662 9 662 10 662 11 140 12 140 13 669 14 669 15 669 16 669 17 82 18 82 19 83 20 83 21 7 5 22 83 23 122 24 122 25 82 26 82 27 127 28 127 29 76 30 127 31 127 32 127 33 ....... . 127 34 127 35 127 36 187 37 187 38 127 39 144 40 79 41 ........ . 359 42 358 43 386 44 386 45 386 46 135 Chapter 19. [XIX.] VERSE PXGK 1 83 2 83 3 668 4 662 5 201 6 133 7 201 8 (.580) 133 9 667 10 667 II 17 12 20 13 20 14 662 15 102 16 444 17 448 18 117 19 618 20 618 21 551 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 100 359 359 359 359 132 385 5 481 481 481 481 Chapter 20. [XX.] VERSE PAGE 1 (268) 5 0 0 2 (268) 5 0 0 3 (26«) 5 00 4 (268) 5 00 5 (268) 5 1 3 6 (268) 5 1 3 7 (268) 5 1 3 8 (268) 5 1 3 9 (268) 5 1 3 10 (268 8 4 11 (268) 5 1 0 I. KINGS. VERSE 12 (268) 13 (268) 14 (268) 15 (268) 16 (268) 17 (268) 18 (2fi8) 19 (2H8) 20 C-'i^K) 21 (2(i8) 22 (268) 23 (268) 24 (268) 25 (268) 26 (268) 27 (268 28 (268) 29 268 30 (268) 31 (268) 32 268) 33 (268 ■34 (268 35 . . . (l.')."., 268) 36 (268) 37 268) 38 (268) 39 (268) 40 268) 41 (268) 42 (268) 43 (268) 365 496 496 496 365 513 513 496 498 502 506 84 489 490 493 490 487 502 139 503 503 503 513 161 161 161 161 161 161 161 448 448 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 471 2 471 3 (471) 2 5 3 4 362 5 253 6 253 7 425 8 253 9 467 10 467 11 253 12 467 13 467 14 425 15 425 16 448 17 5 18 448 19 448 20 113 21 448 22 448 23 382 24 382 ■£> 425 26 315 27 368 28 5 29 556 I. KINGS. VKR.sk PAGE 34 268 35 268 36 268 37 150 38 150 39 406 40 268 41 271 42 271 43 271 44 271 45 3 46 271 47 271 48 272 49 2 7 2 50 27 3 51 268 52 268 53 268 II. KINGS. Chapter 1. [I.] Chapter 2. [II.] II. KINGS. VKRSK PAGE 23 497 24 499 25 512 26 86 27 86 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PaGF. 1 437 2 133 3 133 4 133 5 133 6 133 7 478 8 425 9 151 10 407 11 407 12 482 13 482 14 123 15 123 16 123 17 135 18 372 19 372 20 372 21 372 22 480 23 480 24 480 25 479 26 479 27 441 28 5 2 5 29 124 30 124 31 124 32 140 .33 140 .34 (358) 140 35 140 36 .140 37 140 38 153 39 134 40 134 41 134 42 133 43 133 44 133 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 47 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS II. KINGS. VERSK PXQE 1-) 492 II) 134 17 134 18 135 19 135 20 137 21 503 22 503 23 503 at 500 2.5 500 26 500 27 500 28 361 29 361 30 368 31 662 .32 662 33 662 Chapter 7. [VII.] VEKSE PAGE 1 152 2 152 3 487 4 487 5 (491) 487 6 142 7 142 8 505 9 506 in 5 06 11 506 12 506 13 506 14 506 15 506 16 152 17 152 18 152 19 152 20 153 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 . 363 363 . 253 . 140 . 140 . 253 . 152 . 451 (452 1375 . 375 . 358 . 102 . 454 . 454 . 454 . 273 . 273 .273 . 273 . 273 . 273 . 273 3 . 273 . 273 . 273 . 273 273 29 (372) 2 7 3 Chapter 9. [ IX.] 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 PAGE 444 444 444 444 444 444 671 448 448 382 445 445 445 268 268 268 268 18 (395) 268 19 268 20 268 21 268 II. KINGS. VERSE PAGE 22 87 23 2 6 8 24 268 25 150 26 151 27 (273) 449 28 (273 381 29 (273) 4 4 9 30 (268) 478 31 (268) 4 5 4 32 (268) 454 33 (268) 4 5 4 34 (268) 3 7 9 35 (268) 382 36 268) 3 8 2 37 (268) 382 Chapter 10. [ X.] 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 02 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 (268) (268) (268) (268) (268) 268) (268) (268) (268) (268) (2(;8) (268) (2lis) &S) (268) (26S) (268) (268) (268) (2(i8) (268) (268) (268) (268) (268) (268) (268) (268) 430 495 495 495 454 454 454 454 454 150 454 454 454 454 479 479 454 82 82 82 82 82 80 80 80 91 91 91 82 110 268 288 288 ' 3 I 268 268 Chapter 11. [XI.] I'KRSE PAGE 1 273 274 274 274 274 274 274 274 274 274 274 274 274 274 274 274 17 (274) 23 0 18 80 19 274 20 274 21 274 Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE 1 274 2 274 3 81 4 (274) 596 5 (274) 596 6 (274) 596 ! 7 (274) 596 274) 596 ll. KINGS. VERSE PAGE 18 (280) 2 74 19 3 20 274 21 274 Chapter 13. [ XIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 268 2 268 3 (288) 268 4 181 5 269 6 80 7 502 8 3 9 269 10 269 11 269 12 3 13 269 14 . . . 152 15 161 16 161 17 161 18 162 19 162 20 141 21 141 22 288 23 230 24 452 25 511 II. KINGS. VEESE PAGE 33 276 34 276 35 81 36 3 37 (289) 2 7 6 38 2 7 6 Chapter 16. [XVI.] VERSE PAGE 1 276 2 276 3 86 4 80 5 (289) 277 6 (289) 2 7 6 7 277 8 277 9 277 10 83 11 83 12 83 13 83 14 83 15 83 16 83 17 597 18 597 19 3 20 277 Chapter 14. [XIV.] VERSE 1 . . 10 . . 11 . . 12 . . 13 . . 14 . . 15 . . 16 . . 17 . . 18 . . 19 . . 20 (381) 2 7 5 21 275 22 276 23 269 24 269 25 (289) 151 26 (289) 269 27 (289) 269 28 3 29 269 . . . 275 . . . 275 . . . 275 . . . 81 . . . 275 (275) 1 10 . . . 275 2 7 5 (420) 2 7 5 . . . 275 . . . 275 . . . 275 . . . 275 . . 275 ... 3 . . . 269 . . . 275 ... 3 275 (269, 317) . . (115) . . (115) Chapter 15. [XV.] PAGE 275 275 275 81 10 11 12 13 274) 5 9 6 (274) 597 (274) 597 (274) 597 (274) 597 14 (274) 597 15 (274) 4 1 0 16 (274) 639 17 (2S9) 2 74 5 (276) 139 6 3 7 276 8 269 9 269 10 269 11 3 12 (269) 151 13 269 14 269 15 3 16 512 17 269 18 269 19 (445) 269 20 (445) 2 6 9 21 3 22 269 23 269 24 269 25 269 26 3 27 269 28 269 29 (289) 2 6 9 30 269 31 3 32 276 Chapter 18. [ XVIII.] II. KINGS. VERSE PAGE 24 (492) 2 7 8 25 102 26 499 27 359 28 27 8 29 278 30 278 31 278 32 2 7 8 33 76 34 76 35 7 6 36 500 37 368 Chapter 17. [XVII.] 5 (289) 2 6 9 6 . . . (289,322) 269 7 315 Chapter 19. [ XIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 368 2 368 3 428 4 486 5 486 6 278 7 278 8 ...... . 278 9 278 10 305 11 278 12 76 13 . 7 6 14 (278) 181 15 93 16 184 17 76 18 76 19 191 20 (278) 181 21 (278) 4 8 6 22 (278 486 23 (278) 3 2 3 24 (278) 3 2 3 25 (278) 102 26 (278) 3 2 3 27 (278) 3 2 3 28 (278) 3 2 3 29 (278 1 62 30 . . . (278, 298) 3 2 3 31 . . (278, 298) 3 2 3 32 (278 3 2 3 33 (278) 3 2 3 34 (278) 323 „. (196,201,278) , OQ (289,490 J 36 . . . (278, 289) 4 5 4 37 454 Chapter 20. [ XX.] VEKSE PAGE 1 (278) 3 7 7 (2Z8 4 278) 148 180 188 5 (278) 181 6 (278) 3 7 5 7 (278) 3 7 3 8 (278) 16 2 9 (278) 162 10 (278) 16 2 11 (278) 162 12 . . . (289, 318) 2 7 8 13 . . . (289, 318) 2 7 8 14 (289) 2 7 8 15 (289) 2 7 8 16 (289) 12 17 . . . (288, 289) 2 7 8 18 . . . (289, 372) 2 7 8 19 (289) 27 8 20 408 21 278 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VERSE 1 . . , 2 . . 23 (490) 278 I 278 278 80 83 80 86 81 231 278 10 287 287 287 287 287 278 3 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 48 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. II. KINGS. VERSE PAGE 18 279 19 279 20 279 21 279 22 2 7 9 23 279 24 279 25 3 26 279 Chapter 22. [XXII.] VEHSE PAGE 1 279 2 279 3 279 4 279 5 279 6 279 7 279 8 (279) 4 9 (609) 5 9 7 10 4 11 368 12 145 13 145 14 153 1.=, 156 16 7 7 17 ....... . 77 18 109 19 109 20 109 Cliapter23. [XXIII.] PAGE II. KINGS. VERSE 1 . . 2 . 3 . . , 4 . . 8 9 in II 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 (279) (279) (279) (279) (279) I279 (279) (279) (279) (279) (279) (279) (279) (279) 279 (279) (279) (279) (279) (289) (445) 597 9 230 92 83 81 597 92 81 92 91 92 92 91 92 151 151 151 92 80 279 279 279 87 279 289 289 3 279 279 279 279 280 280 280 280 280 Chapter 24. [XXIV.] 1 . . . (280, 289) 280 2 280 3 280 4 280 5 3 6 280 7 (330) 326 8 280 9 280 10 (289) 280 11 (2H9) 280 12 . . . (289) 2 8 0 13 . . . (289, 30(1) 281 14 (289) 281 15 289) 281 16 (289) 281 17 281 18 281 19 281 20 (281) 102 Chapter 25. [XXV.] VERSE PAGE 1 . . (289, 306) 281 2 (289, 306, 489) 281 3 '. . (289, 306) 281 4 . . (289, 306) 281 5 . . (289, 306) 282 6 . . (289, 306) 282 7 (289, 306, 503) 282 8 (289, 306, 489) 282 9 (289, 306, 489) 282 10 (289, 306, 4S9) 282 11 . . (289, 489) 282 . . (289, 489) 282 .... (489) 598 14 .... (189) 598 598 16 .... (489) 598 17 .... (489) 598 18 .... (489) 282 19 .... (489) 282 20 .... (489) 282 21 282 22 282 23 282 24 283 25 283 26 284 27 281 28 281 29 281 281 LAMENTA- TIONS. Chapter 1. [I.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 290 290 290 571 290 393 573 533 533 598 363 105 105 105 402 358 466 177 363 193 554 195 LAMENTATIONS. Chapter 2. [II.] PAGE 290 485 21 20 485 571 598 485 16 368 363 363 306 154 665 665 103 358 358 361 491 491 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . 4 . . , 5 . . , 6 . . PAGE 105 104 105 374 369 381 662 179 40 . . 41 . . 42 . . 43 . . 44 . . 45 . . 46 . . 47 . . 48 . . 49 . . 50 . . 51 . . .52 . . .53 . . 54 . . 55 . . 56 . . 57 . . 58 . . 59 . . 60 . . 61 . . 62 . . 63 . . 64 . . 65 . . Chapter 4. [IV.] Chapter 5. [V.] . . . 662 . . 17 . . . 372 . . . 20 . . . 20 . . . 665 . . . 365 . . . 358 . . . 104 . . . 369 . . . 106 . . . 106 . . . 106 . . . 30 . . . 30 . . . 169 . . . 181 j . . . 169 I . . . 106 . . . 106 • . . . 106 . . . 669 . . . 106 . . . 106 . . . 106 . . . 470 . . . 469 . . . 469 . . . 28 . . 103 . . . 106 . . . 558 . . . 177 . . . 177 I ... 21 I . . . 179 . . . 105 . . . 665 . . . 533 . . . 358 . . . 358 . . 358 . . . 358 . . . 396 . . . 470 . . . 385 . . . 179 . . . 182 . . 182 . . . 176 . . . 185 . . . 185 . . . 665 . . . 665 . . . 665 . . . 195 . . . 195 . . . 195 LAMENTATIONS. VERSE PAGE 15 307 16 177 17 307 18 307 19 25 20 183 21 183 22 307 384 384 391 363 104 518 364 363 364 361 290 290 611 611 611 611 287 662 662 662 338 338 665 432 432 364 662 287 115 442 364 364 306 307 307 307 LEVITICUS. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 20 2 640 3 640 4 640 5 640 6 640 7 640 8 640 9 640 10 640 11 640 12 640 13 640 14 640 15 640 16 640 17 640 Chapter 2. [II.] VERSE PAGE 1 634 2 634 3 634 4 634 5 634 6 634 7 634 8 634 9 634 10 634 11 634 12 634 13 634 14 634 15 634 16 634 Chapter 3. [III. VERSE PAGE 1 640 2 640 3 (6.50) 640 4 (650) 641 5 641 6 641 7 641 8 641 9 (6.50) 641 10 (6.50) 641 11 641 12 641 13 641 14 641 15 641 16 641 17 641 Chapter 4. [IV.] PAGE 4 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 637 LEVITICUS. VERSIC PAGE 24 637 25 637 26 637 27 637 28 637 29 637 30 637 31 637 32 637 33 637 34 637 35 637 Chapters. [V.] 1 . 2 . 3 . 4 . 5 . 6 . 7 . 9 . 0 . 1 . 2 . 3 . 4 . 5 . 638 638 638 638 176 638 638 638 638 638 638 638 638 4 638 638 639 639 639 Chapters. [VI.] VER.-iE PAGE 1 (6.39) 4 2 (639) 5 2 8 3 (639) 5 2 9 4 (639 5 29 5 (639) 5 2 9 6 639 7 639 8 4 9 640 0 640 1 640 640 3 640 4 634 5 634 6 634 7 635 635 9 4 20 635 21 635 22 635 23 635 24 4 25 638 26 638 27 638 28 638 29 638 30 638 Chapter?. [VII.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 10 . . 11 . . 12 . . 13 . . 14 . . 15 . . 16 . . 17 . . 18 . . 19 . . 20 . . 21 . . 22 . . 23 (641) 650 24 (641) 650 25 (641) 6 5 0 26 641) 6 5 0 27 (641) 650 28 4 29 641 PAGE 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 641 641 641 641 641 641 641 641 641 641 641 (641) 4 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 49 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS LEVITICUS. VERSE PAGE 30 641 31 641 32 641 33 641 34 641 35 641 36 641 37 636 38 636 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] VERSK PAGE 1 4 2 646 3 645 4 645 5 646 6 646 7 (367) 6 4 6 8 (606) 646 9 646 10 646 11 646 12 646 13 646 14 646 15 646 16 646 17 646 18 646 19 646 20 646 21 646 22 647 23 647 24 647 25 647 26 647 27 647 28 647 29 647 30 647 31 647 32 647 33 647 34 647 33 647 36 647 Chapter 9. [IX.] 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 647 190 17 127 Chapter 10. [ X.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 PAGE 126 126 610 379 379 368 607 4 364 609 609 636 636 636 636 638 638 638 638 638 LEVITICUS. Chapter 11. [XI.] VEKSE PAGE 1 4 2 649 3 649 4 649 5 (3»3) 649 6 649 7 649 8 649 9 649 10 649 11 649 12 649 13 649 14 649 15 649 16 649 17 649 18 649 19 649 20 649 21 649 22 649 23 649 24 65 2 25 652 26 652 27 652 28 652 29 649 30 649 31 652 32 652 33 652 34 652 35 652 36 652 37 65 2 38 652 39 650 40 650 41 649 42 649 43 6 4 9 44 650 45 28 46 649 47 649 Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE 1 . . , 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . . 6 . . . 4 650 651 651 651 651 651 651 Chapter 13. [XIII.] 4 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 371 371 371 371 371 371 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 370 371 LEVITICUS. VERSE PAGE 39 371 40 357 41 357 42 3 7 0 43 . 370 44 370 45 370 40 370 47 (366) 3 7 0 48 (366) 3 7 0 49 3 7 0 50 370 51 370 52 370 53 370 54 370 55 371 56 371 57 371 58 371 59 371 LEVITICUS. VERSE PAGE 17 651 18 (41.-)) 42 3 19 650 20 650 21 650 22 650 23 650 24 650 25 650 26 650 27 850 28 650 29 6 5 0 30 650 31 651 32 651 33 651 LEVITICUS. V ERSE PAGE 24 466 25 315 26 467 27 315 28 467 29 467 30 467 Chapter 16. [XVI.] Chapter 14. [XIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 4 2 651 3 651 4 651 5 651 6 651 651 651 651 651 651 651 651 651 652 652 652 i 652 652 652 652 652 652 652 652 652 652 652 652 652 652 652 4 371 371 371 371 371 371 371 371 371 371 371 371 371 371 371 652 652 652 652 652 371 371 371 371 4 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 639 640 640 18 . . . . (639) 640 19 (639) 6 4 0 20 640 21 640 22 6 40 23 640 24 640 25 640 26 640 27 640 28 640 29 5 7 9 30 579 31 5 79 32 5 7 9 33 5 7 9 34 579 Chapter 19. [XIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 4 2 28 3 431 4 75 5 641- 6 641 7 641 8 641 9 400 10 400 U 409 12 467 13 441 14 372 15 469 16 475 17 475 18 475 (391 19 . . (366, 366) -^400 (366 20 639 21 639 22 639 23 401 24 401 25 401 26 87 27 357 28 380 29 465 30 572 31 87 32 3 7 4 33 252 34 252 35 410 36 410 37 167 Chapter 20. [XX.] Chapter 17. [XVII.] VERSE PAGE 1 4 2 636 3 636 4 636 5 636 6 636 7 205 8 636 9 636 10 650 11 650 12 650 13 650 14 650 15 650 16 650 Chapter 18. [XVIII.] Chapter 15. [XV.] 4 371 371 651 651 651 651 651 651 651 651 651 651 651 651 651 PAGE 4 252 252 167 167 416 416 416 416 416 416 416 416 416 416 416 416 415 466 461 85 466 466 8 . 9 . 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 . 26 . 4 85 85 85 85 87 167 167 432 461 416 416 467 416 467 467 416 466 416 416 416 167 252 241 649 232 87 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 653 2 653 3 653 4 653 5 380 6 607 7 418 8 418 465 607 607 607 418 418 418 4 608 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 50 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. Chapter 24. [XXIV.] VERSK PAGE 1 . . 4 2 . . 586 3 . . 586 4 . . 586 5 . , 635 6 . . 635 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See begiuning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 51 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS LUKE. VERSE PAGE 5 131 6 131 7 131 8 . . . (64, 619) 143 9 (619) 143 10 (619) 143 11 (619) 144 12 (li/l) 136 13 136 14 653 15 48 16 5 3 17 48 18 49 19 49 20 65 21 65 22 136 23 136 24 136 25 136 26 143 27 538 28 538 29 50 30 52 31 373 32 536 S3 580 34 580 35 5 80 36 367 37 402 38 402 39 402 Chapter 6. [VI. VERSE PAGE 1 574 2 574 3 574 4 (635) 5 7 4 5 574 6 574 7 574 8 66 9 574 10 574 11 5 2 12 5 3 13 619 14 619 15 620 16 620 17 49 18 143 19 48 20 670 21 670 22 670 23 670 24 670 25 670 26 670 27 669 28 669 29 (367) 557 80 669 31 548 32 5 5 4 33 554 34 554 35 554 36 554 37 554 38 551 39 626 40 561 41 522 42 522 43 540 44 540 45 559 46 64 47 5 3 5 48 5 3 5 49 535 Chapter 7. [VII.] VERSE PAGE 1 47 2 138 3 138 4 604 6 604 6 138 7 138 8 489 LUKE. 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 , 24 , 25 , 26 . 27 . 28 . 29 . 30 . 31 . 32 . 33 . 34 . 35 . 36 . 37 . 38 . 39 . 40 . 41 . 42 . 43 . 44 . 45 . 46 . 47 . 48 . 49 . 50 . Chapter 8. [VIII.] (9) (204) 44 53 53 43 13 13 13 13 117 117 13 13 13 13 13 408 408 13 538 538 538 411 411 126 126 47 205 143 143 205 143 143 143 48 143 143 51 48 48 49 141 141 137 137 49 137 137 542 141 141 141 141 141 141 141 48 LUKE. PAGE Chapter 9. [ IX. 138 138 47 140 68 140 140 51 48 33 33 33 48 34 34 387 451 34 32 34 34 34 484 484 34 52 565 50 53 53 51 546 546 546 546 481 481 368 65 65 65 542 , 620 . 620 . 620 . 620 . 620 . 620 . 51 . 51 . 49 . 53 . 44 . 481 . 134 . 134 . 134 . 183 . 408 . 540 . 540 . 540 . 48 . 45 . 558 . 670 . 682 . 670 . 46 . 53 . 142 36 36 . 676 . 676 . 126 . 142 . 142 . 49 . 123 . 123 . 125 . 125 . 143 . 44 . 44 . 50 . 520 66 . 538 . 205 . 205 . 47 . 317 . 317 . 524 . 524 . 72 . 540 52 59 (378) 5 3 8 60 538 61 564 62 564 Chapter 10. [ X.] VERSE PAGE 1 620 2 400 3 662 4 620 5 620 6 620 7 620 8 620 9 620 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 35 620 620 620 537 620 . . . . 620 620 205 204 620 117 117 (63, 118) 66 151 151 538 538 538 539 551 551 551 551 551 551 551 LUKE. VERSE PAGE 36 551 37 551 38 53 39 538 40 538 41 538 42 538 Chapter 11. [XI.] VERSE PAGE 1 180 2 (oi-i) 180 3 180 4 180 5 179 6 179 7 179 8 179 9 181 10 181 11 434 12 434 13 564 14 143 15 51 16 530 17 523 18 205 19 205 20 (20.5) 19 21 562 22 56 2 23 562 24 564 25 564 26 564 27 87 28 87 29 165 30 165 31 68 32 68 33 357 34 357 35 358 36 358 37 50 38 569 39 569 40 569 41 551 42 569 43 569 44 569 45 569 46 569 47 527 48 381 49 662 50 672 51 672 52 569 53 52 54 52 Chapter 12. [XII.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 . 28 , 29 . 30 31 . 32 . 33 , ... 49 . . . 680 . . . 680 . . . 166 . . . 166 . . . 102 . . . 102 . . . 670 . . . 670 (545) 31 . . . 672 ... 30 . . . 471 . . . 471 ! . . . 528 . . . 676 . . . 676 . . . 676 . . . 676 . . . 677 . . . 677 . . . 543 . . . 543 . . . 543 . . 543 . . . 543 . . . 543 . . . 543 . . 543 . . . 543 . . . 571 . . . 568 . . . 551 I LUKE. PAGE 677 442 442 442 442 442 442 442 442 442 442 442 442 47 442 48 4 4 2 49 662 .50 66 2 51 662 52 66 2 53 662 54 386 55 386 56 3 8 6 57 386 58 469 59 469 Chapter 13. [XIII.] 1 537 2 537 3 537 4 537 5 538 6 (539) 402 7 (539) 402 8 (539) 402 9 (.539) 402 10 43 11 137 12 137 13 137 14 574 15 5 74 16 203 17 51 18 67 3 19 67 3 20 570 21 57 0 22 . . 4 7 23 5 3 4 24 534 25 681 26 681 27 681 28 683 29 684 30 681 31 52 32 {^11 33 44 34 (390) 121 35 48 Chapter 14. [ XIV.] 1 . 2 . 3 . 4 . 5 . 6 . 7 . 8 . 9 . 10 . 11 . 12 13 50 . . 137 . . 137 . 137 . . 395 . . 51 556 . . 556 . . 556 . . 556 558 362 362 14 (678) 362 15 685 16 347 17 347 18 347 19 . 347 20 347 21 347 22 34 7 23 347 24 347 2S 49 26 538 27 558 28 406 29 406 30 406 31 513 32 513 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 52 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. LUKE. VERSE PAGE 33 538 34 384 35 384 Chapter 15. [XV.] VERSE PAGE 1 52 2 52 3 43 4 (537) 392 5 (537 3 9 2 6 537) 392 7 537) 3 9 2 8 537 9 537 10 202 11 537 12 537 13 537 14 537 15 537 16 537 17 537 18 537 19 537 20 537 21 537 22 537 23 537 24 537 2.5 537 26 537 27 537 28 537 29 537 30 537 31 537 32 537 Chapter 16. [XVI.] VERSE PAGE I 442 2 442 3 442 4 442 5 442 6 442 7 442 8 442 9 442 10 442 11 442 12 442 13 442 14 528 15 521 16 11 17 11 18 418 19 683 20 683 21 683 22 (676) 683 23 (676) 6 8 3 24 (676i 683 25 (676) 68 3 26 (676) 6 8 3 27 28 29 30 31 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 528 528 554 554 65 542 441 441 441 441 47 371 136 136 317 317 317 317 542 564 564 45 46 46 683 683 683 683 683 Chapter 17. [XVII.] LUKE. VERSE PAGE 25 44 26 677 27 677 28 677 29 677 30 677 31 406 32 122 33 558 34 117 35 117 36 117 37 390 ChapterlS. [XVIII.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . (178) 5 fi 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 (118) (179) (179) (179) (179 (179) (538) (538) (538) 179 179 179 179 179 179 181 181 557 557 557 557 557 557 515 515 515 431 69 I 431 431 ! 551 ! 551 551 t 551 j 551 27 558 i 558 ! 558 t 44 44 44 50 475 49 49 123 123 123 123 137 137 Chapter 19. [XIX. 47 474 358 356 50 50 52 529 571 72 43 539 539 539 539 539 539 539 539 539 539 539 539 539 539 539 539 47 577 577 577 577 577 577 50 50 50 50 LUKE. VERSE PAGE 39 50 40 50 41 307 42 307 43 307 44 307 45 600 46 600 47 52 48 5 2 Chapter 20. [XX.] VERSE PAGE 1 43 2 33 3 33 4 33 5 33 6 33 7 33 8 33 9 347 10 347 11 347 12 347 13 347 14 347 15 347 16 347 17 73 18 73 19 52 20 468 21 468 22 455 23 66 24 455 25 455 26 51 27 414 28 414 29 414 30 414 31 414 32 414 33 414 34 414 35 414 36 414 37 67 8 38 678 39 51 40 51 41 64 42 64 43 64 44 64 45 520 46 520 47 625 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 551 2 551 3 551 4 551 5 601 6 601 7 601 8 46 9 307 10 307 11 98 12 662 13 662 14 672 15 672 16 663 17 665 18 673 19 557 20 307 21 307 ■22 308 23 3 0 8 24 308 25 677 26 677 27 67 7 28 677 29 677 30 677 31 677 32 677 33 11 34 678 35 678 36 177 37 43 38 43 LUKE. Chapter 22. [XXII.] (20;!) (■%7) (179) PAGE 577 52 54 54 54 54 655 655 655 655 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 656 44 44 44 520 556- 556 627 571 571 685 203 620 621 45 620 491 57 491 47 562 54 54 54 54 54 177 54 54 55 138 138 54 54 55 407 525 525 525 526 526 537 537 57 57 57 55 56 56 56 56 56 Chapter 23. [XXIII. VERSE PAGE 1 55 2 55 3 56 4 56 5 55 6 50 7 55 8 49 9 55 10 5 5 11 57 12 476 13 56 14 56 15 56 16 56 17 56 18 56 19 56 20 56 21 56 22 56 23 56 24 57 25 56 26 57 LUKE. VERSE PAGE 27 53 28 59 29 59 30 59 31 59 32 58 33 57 34 (669) 59 35 58 36 58 37 58 38 58 39 58 40 58 41 58 42 (68) 65 43 (676) 65 44 58 45 58 46 59 47 58 48 58 49 53 50 59 51 59 52 59 53 59 54 573 55 53 56 60 Chapter 24. [XXIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 60 2 60 3 60 4 60 5 60 6 60 7 60 8 60 9 61 10 61 11 61 12 60 13 482 14 482 15 61 16 61 17 482 18 482 19 51 20 57 21 61 22 61 23 60 24 60 25 62 26 62 27 9 28 481 29 481 30 61 31 61 32 61 33 61 U (61) 61 35 61 36 61 37 61 38 61 39 (68) 61 40 61 41 61 42 61 43 61 44 11 45 9 46 37 47 (624) 5 4 5 48 620 49 65 50 62 51 62 52 6 7 53 604 MALACHI. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 1 2 117 3 117 4 339 5 232 6 611 7 611 Bhow the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 53 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS MALACHI. VERSE PAGE 8 611 9 189 10 645 11 346 12 645 13 645 14 645 Chapter 2. [11.] VERSE PAGE 1 612 2 612 3 359 4 611 5 611 6 611 7 611 8 611 9 611 10 319 11 320 12 320 13 320 14 320 15 320 16 3 20 17 Ill Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 35 2 73 3 73 4 312 5 312 6 (116) 25 7 634 8 634 9 634 10 634 11 634 12 634 13 5 29 14 (661) 5 2 9 l'> Ill 16 (186) 167 IV 167 18 107 MARK. VERSE PAGE 34 48 35 5 3 36 5 3 37 49 38 43 39 43 40 (68) 136 41 136 42 136 43 48 44 48 45 48 Chapter 2. [II.] VERSE PAGE 1 48 2 49 3 370 4 406 5 65 6 65 7 65 8 66 9 122 10 (122) 65 11 136 12 136 13 4 3 14 619 15 49 16 50 17 373 18 580 19 580 20 580 21 367 22 402 23 5 7 3 24 573 25 573 26 (635) 5 7 3 27 5 7 3 28 64 Chapter*. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 116 2 39 3 116 4 13 5 32 6 32 MARK. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 63 2 32 3 32 4 655 5 655 6 387 7 33 8 655 y 655 10 42 11 42 12 . . . (46, .5S0) 203 13 (r)80) 203 14 46 15 5 36 16 (61'.i) 395 17 (61 y) 395 18 (6iy) 395 19 Ciy) 395 20 (6iy) 395 21 43 22 49 23 42 24 42 2.5 142 26 142 27 49 28 48 29 136 30 136 31 136 32 48 33 48 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 43 2 43 3 136 4 136 5 136 6 52 7 (47) 53 8 53 9 53 10 49 11 42 12 42 13 620 14 820 15 620 16 619 17 619 18 619 19 619 20 49 21 41 22 51 23 205 24 523 25 523 26 205 27 205 28 31 29 31 30 31 31 43 32 43 33 43 34 43 35 43 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 44 2 43 3 13 4 13 5 13 fi 13 7 13 8 13 9 13 10 15 11 15 12 15 13 9 14 13 15 13 MARK. VERSE PAGE 16 13 17 13 18 13 19 13 20 13 21 13 22 680 23 13 24 13 2.5 539 26 673 27 6 7 3 28 67 3 29 6 7 3 30 67 3 31 67 3 32 673 33 43 34 43 35 47 36 47 37 412 38 126 39 126 40 126 41 126 MARK. MARK. Chapters. [V.] VERSE PAGE 1 47 2 205 3 205 4 205 5 205 6 42 7 42 8 205 9 205 10 143 11 143 12 143 13 143 14 51 15 51 16 48 17 51 18 540 19 (64) 48 20 (64) 48 21 49 22 140 23 140 24 140 25 137 26 137 27 137 28 137 29 137 30 137 31 137 32 137 33 137 .34 137 35 140 36 140 37 140 38 140 39 140 40 140 41 140 42 140 43 48 PAGE VERSE 29 . 30 . 31 . 32 . 33 . 34 . 35 . 36 . 37 . 38 . 39 . 40 . 41 . 42 . 43 . 44 . 45 . 46 . 47 . 49 . 50 . 51 . 52 . 53 . 54 . 55 . 56 . . . . 449 ... 34 ... 34 . . . 381 . . . 620 ... 53 ... 53 ... 49 ... 44 . . . 134 . . . 134 . . . 134 . . . 134 . . . 134 . . . 134 . . . 134 . . . 134 . . . 134 . . . 134 ... 47 . . . 53 . . . 411 (411) 130 . . . 130 . . . 130 . . . 126 . . . 144 ... 47 ... 48 ... 48 ... 48 (47) PAGE 50 50 50 48 45 45 45 558 670 682 682 677 Chapter 9. [ IX.] Chapter?. [VII.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . , 5 . . . 569 569 569 569 569 526 11 11 11 432 432 432 11 9 555 13 9 359 359 515 515 515 515 PAGE 46 141 142 142 142 142 63 142 48 48 34 34 34 49 49 124 124 124 124 123 123 123 23 (124) 5 4 2 24 (124) 5 40 25 142 Chapters. [VI.] VEKSE PAGE 1 47 2 43 3 40 4 152 5 124 6 68 7 620 8 620 9 (367) 620 10 620 11 620 12 5 36 13 620 14 34 15 51 16 34 17 416 18 416 19 416 20 624 21 449 22 449 23 449 24 34 25 34 24 (47) 48 25 142 26 142 27 557 28 557 29 142 30 142 31 47 32 138 33 138 34 138 35 138 36 48 37 49 143 . . 143 . . 124 . . 580 . . 48 . . 45 . . 50 (47) 5 2 0 . . 520 . . 520 . . 538 . . 538 . . 124 . . 124 . . 124 . . 549 . . 528 . . 682 . , 682 45 (683) 6 8 2 46 (683) 682 i 47 682 ! 48 682 49 384 50 384 26 27 i 28 1 29 ! 30 I 31 32 33 34 a5 36 37 38 I 39 40 41 ' 42 I 43 i 44 Chapters. [VIII.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . . 6 . . . 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 359 359 359 359 134 134 134 134 134 47 530 165 47 411 569 569 529 529 529 529 529 137 137 137 137 48 Chapter 10. [X.] VERSE PAGE 1 (47) 44 2 418 3 418 4 418 5 418 6 418 7 (415) 418 8 (415) 418 9 418 10 418 11 418 12 418 13 (538) 5 1 5 14 (538) 5 1 5 15 (538 5 1 5 16 (538) 515 17 540 18 29 19 521 20 521 21 550 22 550 23 550 24 550 25 550 26 550 27 27 28 538 29 670 30 670 31 681 32 44 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (808), A 54 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. MARK. VERSE PAGE 33 44 34 44 35 65 36 65 37 65 38 655 39 655 40 69 41 522 42 5 5 6 43 556 44 556 4.5 70 46 4 7 5 47 5 4 0 48 540 49 137 50 137 51 137 52 137 Chapter 11. [ XI.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 . . . 47 . . . 577 . . . 577 . . . 578 . . . 578 , . . 578 . . . 578 I . . . 578 . . . 578 I . . . 578 . . . 47 ' . . . 68 (68) 69 . . . 402 . . . 600 . . . 600 . . . 600 . . . 52 . . . 47 ' . . . 131 I . . . 131 . . . 542 I . , . 542 . . . 178 . . . 179 ! . . . 179 j . . . 47 I . . . 50 . . . 50 . . . 48 . . . 48 . . . 48 . . . 48 MARK. VERSE PAGE 39 520 40 178 41 551 42 551 43 551 44 551 Chapter 13. [ XIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 601 2 601 3 601 4 601 5 45 6 45 7 307 8 307 9 667 10 46 11 672 12 662 13 670 14 46 15 46 16 (367) 46 17 307 18 307 19 307 20 117 21 45 22 45 23 46 24 382 25 382 26 677 27 202 28 46 29 46 30 46 31 46 32 . . . (63, 677) 69 33 177 34 678 35 678 36 678 37 678 MARK. VERSE PAGE 49 36 50 55 51 368 52 368 53 5 5 54 407 55 55 56 55 57 55 58 55 59 55 60 55 «i { ii 62 56 63 57 M 57 65 57 66 525 67 5 2 5 68 525 69 525 70 525 71 560 72 44 Chapter 15. [XV.] Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE 1 347 2 347 3 347 4 347 5 ■. . . 347 6 347 7 347 8 347 9 347 10 73 11 7 3 12 5 2 13 52 u / 52 " 1455 15 455 16 455 17 455 18 680 19 680 20 680 21 680 22 680 23 680 24 15 25 198 26 680 27 680 28 (238) 171 29 (238 2 4 30 (238) 171 31 (238) 546 32 24 33 171 34 168 35 40 36 40 37 40 38 5 20 Chapter 14. [ XIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 52 2 52 3 52 4 368 5 368 6 368 7 475 8 46 9 46 10 54 11 54 12 655 13 46 14 46 15 46 {ett 17 655 18 44 19 44 20 44 21 5 3 22 656 23 656 24 656 2.5 656 26 656 27 45 28 45 29 559 30 45 31 559 32 54 33 54 34 54 35 54 36 54 37 17 7 38 17 7 39 54 40 366 41 44 42 44 43 54 44 54 45 54 46 54 47 502 48 54 1 . 2 . 3 . 4 . 5 6 . 7 , 8 . 9 , 10 . 11 12 , 13 . 14 , 15 16 . 17 18 19 . 20 , 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 I 31 I 32 , 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 I 40 41 42 43 44 45 I 46 47 55 56 55 55 55 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 57 57 57 57 57 57 57 57 58 58 57 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 126 59 58 58 59 142 58 52 52 573 59 59 59 59 53 MATTHEW. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 (68) 39 2 39 3 39 4 39 5 39 6 39 7 39 8 39 9 39 10 39 11 40 12 40 13 40 14 40 15 40 16 40 17 40 18 40 19 40 20 40 21 40 22 63 23 63 24 40 25 40 Chapter 2. [ II.] VERSE PAGE 1 41 2 67 3 41 4 35 5 35 6 35 7 41 8 41 9 382 10 382 11 67 12 159 13 (159) 41 14 41 15 41 16 (449) 41 17 41 18 41 19 41 20 41 21 41 22 41 23 41 Chapter 16. [XVI. 9 10 11 I 12 13 14 15 PAGE 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 61 61 61 61 61 ! 61 61 (531) 6 8 3 16 . . . (.534,544) 6 8 3 17 46 18 46 19 62 20 122 Chapter 3. [ III.] VERSE PAGE 1 34 2 34 3 32 4 33 5 33 6 33 7 536 8 536 9 354 10 388 11 655 12 655 13 655 14 655 15 655 16 47 17 (63) 42 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 . (46, 120, ,580) 2 0 3 2 . . . (68, ,5,S0) 203 3 203 4 203 5 203 6 203 7 (530) 2 0 3 8 (383) 204 9 204 10 204 11 203 12 46 13 46 14 46 15 46 16 73 17 536 18 (619) 395 19 (619) 395 20 (619) 395 21 (619) 395 22 (619) 395 MATTHEW. VERSE PAGE 23 47 24 (370) 4 7 25 49 Chapter 5. [ V.] VERSE PAGE 1 43 2 43 3 537 4 537 5 557 6 561 7 553 8 559 9 553 10 670 11 670 12 670 13 561 14 581 15 561 16 (536) 561 17 11 18 '11 19 553 20 538 21 527 22 5 2 2 23 553 24 553 25 6 8 2 26 682 27 462 28 462 29 558 30 558 31 418 32 418 33 659 34 659 35 659 36 659 37 659 38 5 5 7 39 557 40 (367) 5 5 7 41 557 42 5 5 7 43 477 44 477 45 (103) 29 46 5 5 4 47 554 48 554 Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE PAGE 1 551 2 551 3 551 4 551 5 179 6 179 7 180 8 180 9 (54,5) 180 10 180 11 180 12 (179) 180 13 180 14 554 15 554 16 580 17 580 18 580 19 683 20 683 21 683 22 565 23 565 24 5 26 25 542 26 96 27 543 28 (387) 366 29 366 30 543 31 542 32 542 33 5 4 2 34 542 Chapter?. [VII.] VERSE PAGE 1 522 2 522 3 522 4 522 5 522 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 55 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS MATTHEW. VERSE PAGE (■) 522 7 181 K 181 :i 181 111 181 11 181 12 546 K! 534 14 534 15 154 ir, 540 17 540 18 540 19 540 20 . 540 21 168 22 66 23 533 24 535 25 535 26 535 27 535 28 49 29 49 Chapters. [VIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 49 2 (68) 136 3 136 4 653 5 123 6 (370) 123 7 123 8 123 9 489 10 68 11 684 12 (682) 6 8 3 13 138 14 136 15 136 16 142 17 47 18 53 19 540 20 (68) 51 21 (378) 5 38 22 5 38 23 411 24 (68) 411 25 411 26 411 27 49 28 42 29 (205) 42 30 2 04 31 204 32 204 33 204 31 51 Chapter 9. [IX.] VERSE PAC 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 47 136 136 9 . . 10 . . 11 . . 12 . . 13 . . 14 . . 15 . . 16 . . 17 . . 18 . . 19 . . 20 . . 21 . . 22 . . 23 . . 24 . . 25 . . 26 . . 27 . . 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 . . . 138 . . . 136 . - . 136 . . . 49 . . . 540 . . . 49 . . . 51 . . . 373 . . . 536 . . . 580 . . . 421 . . . 478 . . . 402 . . . 67 . . . 47 . . . 124 . . . 124 . . . 124 . . . 379 . . . 140 . . . 140 . . . 48 . . . 137 . . . 137 . . . 137 . . . 137 . . . 48 . . . 142 . . . 142 . . . 51 . . . 43 MATTHEW. VERSE PAGE 36 68 37 193 38 193 MATTHEW. Chapter 10. [X.] VERSE PAGl 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 620 619 619 619 308 308 620 620 9 620 10 (367) 620 11 620 12 620 13 620 14 (13) 620 15 620 16 (m) 668 17 668 18 662 19 564 20 564 21 662 22 665 23 668 24 441 f441 • • • • ( 51 26 67 2 27 620 28 6 7 2 29 101 30 102 31 543 32 6 7 0 33 670 34 662 35 662 36 662 37 171 38 558 39 670 40 621 41 621 42 621 25 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 i 32 ; 33 i 34 35 36 37 38 , 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 , 46 , 47 , 48 . 49 , 50 , (47) { . . (30,545) (30, 545, 683) PAGE 574 136 51 51 48 48 346 346 37 37 ! 346 142 40 51 66 205 205 47 205 205 31 31 540 522 680 680 680 530 45 45 i 68 I 68 • 205 I 205 205 ! 43 43 43 43 43 Chapter 11. [XI.] VKUSE PAGE 1 47 2 33 3 33 4 33 5 33 6 33 7 34 8 34 9 34 10 32 11 34 12 34 13 34 14 32 15 12 16 484 17 484 18 34 19 51 20 537 21 537 22 537 533 24 533 25 117 26 117 27 . . (64, 67, 118) 23 28 568 29 69 30 69 Chapter 13. [XIII.] Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE 1 573 2 573 3 573 4 (635) 5 7 3 5 573 6 67 7 573 8 64 9 43 10 574 11 574 (9) (624) (124) 49 49 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 117 117 681 519 519 519 151 151 12 12 12 12 12 12 681 681 681 681 681 681 681 673 673 570 43 43 9 681 681 681 681 681 681 684 538 538 538 681 681 681 683 15 15 43 40 40 40 40 543 MATTHEW. Chapter 14. [XIV.] VERSE PAGE 1 51 2 51 3 34 4 34 5 34 6 449 7 449 8 34 9 34 10 34 11 34 12 34 13 49 14 47 15 360 16 360 17 133 18 133 19 133 20 133 21 133 22 5 3 23 5 3 24 412 25 129 26 129 27 129 28 129 29 129 30 129 31 129 32 126 33 67 34 47 35 123 36 123 Chapter 15. [XV.] 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 . 26 . 27 . 28 . 29 . 30 . 31 . 32 . 33 . 34 . 35 . 36 . 37 . 38 . 39 . PAGE 11 11 11 . 432 . 432 . 432 . 526 . 526 . 526 9 . 555 52 . 625 . 625 9 9 . 359 . 515 . 515 . 515 . 47 40 . 540 . 308 . 67 . 557 . 557 142 53 48 . 143 . 133 . 133 . 133 . 133 . 133 . 133 . 134 . 47 MATTHEW. VERSE PAGE 19 675 20 48 21 45 22 45 23 45 24 558 25 558 26 558 27 1680) 66 28 46 Chapter 17. [XVII.] VERSE PAGE 1 141 2 141 3 676 4 (405) 676 5 142 6 142 7 142 8 142 9 48 10 32 11 32 12 32 13 32 14 123 15 123 16 123 17 142 18 142 19 124 20 124 21 124 22 44 23 45 24 (47) 4 5 5 25 4 5 5 26 455 27 (389) 131 Chapter 18. [XVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 556 2 (515) 556 3 (515) 556 4 556 5 556 6 528 7 528 8 558 9 558 10 201 11 72 12 (537) 392 13 (537) 3 9 2 14 121 15 523 16 523 17 620 18 620 19 181 20 66 21 554 22 554 23 554 24 554 25 554 26 554 27 5 5 4 28 554 29 554 30 554 31 554 32 554 33 554 34 554 3o 554 Chapter 16. [XVI.] Chapter 19. [XIX.] PAGE 1 530 386 386 4 165 5 5 26 6 526 7 526 8 526 9 526 10 5 26 11 526 12 526 13 (47) 50 14 51 15 50 16 540 17 5 38 18 675 1 47 2 48 3 418 4 418 5 (415) 418 6 . ... (415) 418 7 418 8 418 9 418 in 414 11 (372) 4 1 4 12 (372) 4 1 4 13 (538) 515 14 (538) 5 1 5 15 (538) 515 16 69 17 69 18 546 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in (), thus, (308), A 56 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. MATTHEW. 19 20 21 •)9 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 PAGK 546 521 550 550 550 550 550 27 684 684 685 681 MATTHEW. Chapter 22. [XXII.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . , 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . . 6 . . 7 . . Chapter 20. [XX.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 3i (539) (539) (539) (539) (539) (539) (5.39) (539) (539) (539) (539) (539) (.539) (539) (••39) PAGE 441 441 441 441 441 441 441 441 441 441 441 441 441 441 ) 441 117 45 45 45 67 67 65 5 655 69 522 556 556 556 70 49 137 137 137 137 137 (15) (238) (238) (238) (238) (238) 238) (238) PAGE 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 348 422 422 422 117 52 52 455 455 455 455 455 49 679 679 679 679 679 679 680 680 680 680 49 51 530 171 171 171 546 546 64 64 64 64 64 51 MATTHEW. VERSE 9 . . . 10 . . . 11 . . . 12 . . . 13 . . . 14 . . . PAGE 665 665 154 560 571 46 15 46 16 46 17 46 18 46 19 307 20 307 21 307 22 117 23 45 24 45 25 45 26 45 27 677 28 390 29 382 30 66 31 202 32 386 33 386 34 46 35 (11) 48 36 (69) 67 7 MATTHEW. 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 Chapter23. [XXIII.] Chapter 21. [XXI.] 1 , 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 . . . 47 . . . 395 . . . 395 . . . 47 . . . 47 . . . 168 . . . 395 (367) 395 ... 40 ... 51 ... 51 . . . 600 . . . 600 ... 48 . . . 47 ... 47 ... 49 ... 68 . . . 131 . . . 143 . . . 542 . . . 178 . . . 33 . . . 33 ... 33 ... 33 ... 33 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 ... 34 . . . 347 . . . 347 . . . 347 . . 347 . . . 347 . . . 347 . . . 347 . . . 347 . . . 347 ... 73 . . . 310 ... 73 ... 52 ... 52 526 526 526 654 366 556 556 556 545 556 520 556 526 527 659 659 659 659 659 659 659 659 526 526 527 526 527 526 527 662 662 662 522 662 672 672 37 (390) 121 38 307 39 307 Chapter 24. [XXIV.] VERSE 1 . . , PAGE 601 601 681, 45 45 307 307 307 . 677 677 677 117 408 677 678 678 442 442 442 442 442 442 442 Chapter 25. [XXV.] PAGE . . . 421 . . . 408 . . . 408 . . . 408 . . . 421 . . , 421 . . . 421 . . . 421 . . . 421 . . . 422 . . . 422 . . . 422 . . . 678 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 539 . . . 683 (680) 66 . . . 681 . . . 681 . . . 116 . . . 552 . . . 552 . . . 552 . . . 552 . . . 552 . . . 552 . . . 202 . . . 681 . . . 681 . . . 681 . . . 681 . . . 681 Chapter 26. [XXVI.] 1 . 2 . 3 . 4 . 5 . 45 45 52 52 52 VERSE 6 . . . 7 . . , (68) (358) PAGE 368 368 368 368 368 475 379 46 54 54 54 578 578 578 578 44 44 44 44 44 656 656 656 656 656 45 45 559 45 559 54 54 54 54 558 177 54 366 54 44 44 54 54 54 54 485 485 200 36 54 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 56 56 57 57 57 57 525 525 560 560 560 560 537 Chap. 27. [ XXVII.] VERSE PAGE 55 55 522 522 522 53 53 53 53 53 55 55 55 55 56 56 56 56 159 56 56 56 56 56 56 57 57 57 57 (367) MATTHEW. Chap. 28. [XXVIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 60 2 60 3 200 4 200 5 60 6 (64) 60 7 60 8 61 (C8) 679 ... 61 ... 60 ... 60 ... 60 ... 60 ... 60 62 62 67 • . (62) (32, 624) 655 . . (624) 66 MICAH. Chapter 1. [I.] 1 18 18 98 286 286 91 368 372 368 368 105 322 322 322 357 Chapter 2. [II.] PAGE . . . 533 . . . 528 . . . 533 . . . 399 . . . 399 . . . 665 (U9) 2 5 . . . 458 . . . 458 . . . 458 . . . 154 . . . 311 . . . 311 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 57 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS MICAH. Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 361 2 ...... . 361 3 361 4 179 5 156 6 156 7 156 8 148 9 457 10 457 11 457 12 457 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 674 2 674 3 675 4 675 5 85 6 297 7 297 8 297 9 428 10 428 11 (401) 321 12 (401) 321 13 (401) 321 Chapter 5. [V.] VERSF, PAGE 1 306 2 35 3 35 4 39 5 39 6 297 7 297 8 297 9 297 10 '. (487) 675 11 675 12 87 13 92 14 81 15 320 Chapter 6. [VI.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 PAGE . 384 . 384 . 384 . 234 . 234 . 644 (645 I 86 . 645 . 106 . 410 . 410 . 410 . 369 . 369 . 369 . 115 Chapter 7. [VII.] VERSE 1 . . (516) PAGE 401 458 3 457 4 (516) 45 7 5 458 458 169 170 563 555 8 9 10 11 299 ! 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 299 286 . . . 391 23 7 (356) 6 7 4 . . . 674 . . . 30 . . . 564 . . . 29 NAHUM. Chapter l. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 1 2 22 3 30 4 100 5 98 6 21 7 29 8 99 9 106 10 366 11 324 12 106 13 324 14 92 15 324 Chapter 2. [II.] VERSE PAGE 1 324 2 324 3 (491) 3 2 4 4 (492 3 2 4 5 (493) 3 2 4 6 324 7 324 8 324 9 324 10 324 11 324 12 324 13 324 NEHEMIAH. VERSE PAGE Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 324 2 324 3 324 4 87 5 324 6 324 7 324 8 . . . (322,411) 3 2 4 9 (322) 3 2 4 10 (322) 3 2 4 11 324 12 324 13 324 14 325 15 325 16 325 17 325 18 325 19 325 NEHEMIAH. Chapter 1. [I.] • ■ {soi . . . 301 . . . 301 . . . 302 19 2 (193) 176 . . . 176 . . . 187 . . . 187 . . . 187 . . . 185 Chapter 2. [II.] (365) PAGE 302 302 302 186 302 302 302 302 3oa 302 302 302 302 302 302 302 302 302 302 302 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 226 2 226 3 226 4 226 5 226 6 226 7 226 8 (373) 409 9 227 10 227 11 227 12 227 13 227 14 227 15 (408) 2 2 7 16 (408) 2 2 7 17 227 18 227 19 227 20 227 21 227 22 227 23 227 24 227 25 227 26 227 27 227 28 227 29 2 2 7 30 227 31 227 32 227 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE PAGE 1 302 2 664 3 664 4 194 5 194 6 302 7 302 8 302 9 184 10 302 11 302 12 302 13 302 14 302 15 302 16 302 17 302 18 (492) 3 0 2 19 302 20 302 21 302 22 302 23 302 Chapter 5. [V.] PAGE (303) 4 3 8 (303) 4 3 8 (303 ) 4 3 8 (303) 4 3 8 (303) 438 (30.3) 438 (303 438 (303) 438 (303) 4 3 8 (303) 4 3 8 11 (303) 4 3 8 . . (303) 4 3 8 . . (303 1 94 303 303 303 303 303 188 Chapter 6. [VI.] PAGE 303 303 303 303 303 303 303 303 303 NEHEMIAH. VERSE PAGE 10 (303) 154 11 (303) 154 12 (3(«) 154 13 (:i(i:;) 154 14 (30;i) 156 15 303 16 102 17 303 18 303 19 303 Chapter 7. [VII.] VERSE PAGE 1 303 2 303 3 303 4 303 5 225 6 225 7 225 8 225 9 225 10 225 11 225 12 2 25 13 225 14 2 25 15 2 25 16 225 17 225 18 2 25 19 225 20 225 21 225 22 225 23 225 24 2 25 25 225 26 225 27 2 2 5 28 225 29 225 30 225 31 225 32 2 2 5 33 2 2 5 34 225 35 2 2 5 36 226 37 226 .38 2 2 6 39 226 40 226 41 226 42 . . 2 2 6 43 . 226 44 226 45 2 2 6 46 (617) 4 3 9 47 (617) 4 3 9 48 ((il7) 439 49 (G17) 4 39 50 (617) 439 51 (617) 439 52 (617) 4 3 9 53 (617 4 3 9 54 (617 4 3 9 55 (617 439 56 . . . . (617) 4 3 9 57 439 58 439 59 439 60 4 39 61 2 26 62 226 63 226 64 607 65 607 66 300 67 300 68 300 69 300 70 300 71 300 72 300 73 300 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 (303) (303) (303) (303) (303) (303 (303) (303) (303) (303 4 9 9 9 9 180 9 9 581 581 11 (303) 581 NEHEMIAH. VERSE PAGE 12 (303) 581 13 (303) 9 14 (303) 579 15 (303) 5 7 9 16 (303) 5 7 9 17 (303 5 7 9 18 (303) 9 Chapter 9. [IX.] VERSE PAGE 1 (303) 5 8 0 2 . . . (252, 303) 176 3 (303) 5 8 0 4 (303) 5 8 0 5 (303) 173 6 (303 ) 95 7 (303) 231 8 (.303) 2 31 9 (303) 2 34 10 (303) 124 11 (303) 129 12 (303) 125 13 (303) 10 14 (.303 1 0 15 (303) 130 16 303) 23 7 17 (303) 2 3 7 18 (303 ) 89 19 (303) 125 20 (303) 133 21 (303) 134 22 (303) 2 4 7 23 (303) 2 8 5 24 (303) 247 25 (30.3) 247 26 (303) 6 6 7 2' (303) {lii 28 (30.3) 182 29 (303 4 5 6 30 (303) 15 3 31 (303) 30 32 (303) 187 33 (303) 176 34 (303) 176 a5 (303) 177 36 (303) 671 37 (303) 456 38 (303) 2 3 0 Chapter 10. [X.] 9 . 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 . 26 . 27 . 28 . 29 . 30 . 31 . 32 . 33 . 34 . 35 . 36 . 37 . 38 . 39 . (303) (303) (303) (303) (303) (303) (303) (303) (303) (303) 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 303 303 319 573 634 634 634 634 634 634 634 634 Chapter 11. [ XI.] 303 303 227 227 227 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, i A 58 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. NEHEMIAH. VERSE 6 . . . 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 227 227 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 616 175 616 616 228 228 228 616 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 228 Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE 1 224 2 224 3 224 4 224 5 224 6 224 7 224 8 224 9 225 10 211 11 211 12 211 13 211 14 211 15 211 16 211 17 211 18 211 19 211 20 211 21 211 22 616 23 616 24 616 25 616 26 616 27 303 28 303 29 303 30 303 31 174 32 174 33 •. 174 34 174 35 303 36 304 37 174 38 174 39 175 40 175 41 304 42 304 43 304 44 (304) 6 1 6 45 616 46 cm) 616 47 (304) 617 Chapter 13. [ XIII.] VEKSi: PAGE 1 (316) 304 2 (316) 304 3 . . . (252, 316) 3 0 4 4 304 5 304 6 304 7 304 8 304 9 304 10 304 11 304 12 304 13 304 14 188 15 (304) 5 7 3 16 (.304) 57 3 NEHEMIAH. VERSE PAGE 17 (304) 573 18 (304) 5 73 19 (.304) 57 3 20 (304) 5 7 3 21 (304) 5 7 3 22 304 ) 5 7 3 23 (304) 3 1 9 24 (304) 319 25 (304) 3 1 9 26 (304) 3 1 9 27 (304) 3 1 9 28 (304 ) 3 1 9 29 (304) 3 1 9 30 (304 ) 3 1 9 31 (304) 3 1 9 NUMBERS. Chapter 1. [I.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 (252) 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 4 455 456 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 220 456 456 456 215 215 215 215 215 215 215 215 215 215 216 216 216 216 216 216 216 216 215 215 215 215 215 215 285 285 285 456 4 614 614 614 614 614 168 Chapter 2. [11.] NUMBERS. PAGE 4 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 PAGE 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 285 285 214 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 607 2 607 3 607 4 610 5 4 6 612 7 612 8 612 9 612 10 607 11 4 12 812 13 612 14 4 15 612 16 612 17 208 18 208 19 208 20 208 21 613 22 613 23 614 24 613 25 614 26 614 27 613 28 613 29 614 30 613 .31 614 32 613 33 613 34 613 o= (613 1614 36 614 37 614 38 607 39 612 40 612 41 612 42 612 43 612 44 4 45 612 46 612 47 612 48 612 49 612 612 51 612 Chapter*. [IV.] 4 613 613 614 609 609 609 609 609 609 609 609 609 609 614 608 4 614 614 614 4 613 613 614 614 614 614 613 613 NUMBERS. VERSE 30 . . . 31 . . . 32 . . . 33 . . . 34 . . . 35 . . . 36 . . . 37 . . . 38 . . . 39 . . . 40 . . . 41 . . . 42 . . . 43 . . . 44 . . , 45 . . , 46 . . , 47 . . 48 . . . 49 . . . PAGE 613 614 614 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 613 Chapters. [V.] PAGE 4 371 371 371 4 176 I 2 3 4 5 6 7 |176 ^ 1529 8 639 9 639 10 639 .1 4 .2 426 426 14 426 15 426 426 I i7 426 I 426 [9 426 I 20 426 21 426 22 426 23 426 24 426 25 426 26 426 27 426 28 426 29 426 30 426 31 426 Chapters. [VI.] VERSE PAGE 1 4 2 (364) 6 5 7 3 (364) 657 4 (::04) 657 5 657 6 657 7 658 8 658 9 658 10 658 11 658 12 658 I 658 658 658 658 658 658 658 658 658 4 190 190 190 190 190 NUMBERS. VERSE PAGE 12 630 13 630 14 630 15 630 16 630 17 630 18 630 19 630 20 630 21 630 22 630 23 630 24 630 25 630 26 630 27 630 28 630 29 630 30 630 31 630 32 630 33 630 34 630 35 630 36 630 37 630 38 630 39 630 40 630 41 630 42 630 43 6 3 0 44 630 45 630 46 630 47 630 48 630 49 630 50 630 51 630 52 630 53 630 54 630 55 630 56 630 57 630 58 630 .59 630 60 630 61 630 62 630 63 630 64 631 65 631 66 631 67 631 68 631 69 631 70 631 71 631 72 631 73 631 74 631 75 631 76 631 77 631 78 631 79 631 80 631 81 631 82 631 83 631 84 631 85 631 86 631 87 631 88 631 89 20 Chapter?. [VII.] 629 630 588 588 588 588 588 588 588 630 630 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] 9 . . 10 . . 11 . . 12 . . 13 . . 14 . . 15 . . 10 . . 17 . . 18 . . 19 . . 20 . . 21 . . PAGE 4 . 586 . 586 . 586 5 . 612 . 612 . 612 . 612 . 612 . 612 . 612 . 613 . 613 . 613 . 612 . 612 . 612 .612 . 613 . 613 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 59 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS NUMBERS. VERSE PAGE 22 613 23 5 24 613 25 613 26 613 Chapter 9. [IX.] VERSE PAGE 1 5 2 576 3 576 4 576 5 576 6 575 7 575 8 575 9 5 10 575 11 575 12 36 13 575 14 575 15 125 16 125 17 125 18 125 19 125 20 125 21 125 22 125 23 125 Chapter 10. [X.] 9 10 11 12 13 14 (238) 15 (238) 16 (238) 17 (238) 18 . . . . (238) 19 . . (238) 20 (238) 21 (238) 22 (238) 23 (238) 24 (238 25 (238) 26 (238) 27 (238) 28 29 30 31 (;558) 32 34 35 36 (125) (195) (183) PAGE 5 493 493 493 493 493 493 493 493 571 238 238 238 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 214 238 480 480 480 480 238 480 191 191 Chapter 11. [XI.] VERSE PAGE 1 (238) 126 2 (238) 126 3 (238) 126 4 362 5 362 6 133 7 133 8 133 9 133 10 358 11 252 12 427 13 362 14 252 15 521 If) 252 17 252 18 360 19 360 20 360 21 543 22 543 23 543 24 252 25 147 26 147 NUMBERS. VERSE PAGE 27 147 28 523 29 523 30 523 31 132 32 132 33 (3.58) 139 34 (238) 139 35 238 Chapter 12. [XII.] VERSE PAGE 1 (416) 318 2 523 3 557 4 20 5 18 6 147 7 147 8 19 9 21 10 139 11 139 12 139 13 189 14 652 15 652 16 238 Chapter 13. [XIII.] 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 . 26 . 27 . 28 . 29 . 30 . Chapter 14. [XIV.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . , 9 . 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 24 . 25 . 26 . 27 . 28 . 29 . 30 . 31 . 32 . ... 5 . . . 238 . . . 238 . . . 220 . . . 220 . . . 220 . . . 220 . . . 221 . . . 221 . . . 221 . . . 221 . . . 221 . . . 221 . . . 221 . . 221 . . . 221 . . . 238 . . . 238 . . . 238 . . . 238 . . . 238 (356) 2 3 8 . . . 387 . . . 387 . . . 239 . . . 239 . . . 239 . . . 239 . . . 315 . . . 239 31 239 32 (3.56) 3 1 5 33 (356) 3 1 5 239 521 237 237 358 239 241 241 239 125 285 285 187 187 187 187 191 191 191 545 2 2 529 239 107 239 5 531 22 531 107 239 239 NUMBERS. VERSE PAGE 33 114 34 (239) 112 35 112 36 107 37 107 38 107 39 239 40 176 41 112 42 486 43 486 44 486 45 497 Chapter 15. [ XV.] VEUSE PAGE 1 5 2 636 3 636 4 636 5 636 6 636 7 636 8 636 9 636 10 636 11 636 12 636 13 636 14 636 15 636 16 636 17 5 18 635 19 635 20 635 21 635 22 637 23 637 24 637 25 637 26 637 27 637 28 638 29 6 38 30 530 31 530 32 5 7 3 33 573 34 573 35 573 36 573 37 5 38 (367) 3 6 6 39 (367) 3 6 6 40 (367) 366 41 237 Chapter 16. [XVI.] 610 610 610 358 610 610 610 610 610 610 610 610 610 610 194 610 610 610 610 5 610 110 5 610 NUMBERS. VERSE PAGE 41 531 42 125 43 125 44 5 45 610 46 139 47 139 48 139 49 139 50 135 Chapter 17. [XVII.] VERSE PAGE 1 5 2 131 3 131 4 131 5 131 6 131 7 131 8 131 9 131 10 586 11 586 12 586 13 586 Chapter 18. [XVIII.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . 6 . . 7 . . 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 1 27 28 I 29 i 30 31 I 32 607 814 614 614 608 612 607 609 609 609 609 609 609 610 609 609 609 610 610 610 617 617 617 617 5 633 633 633 633 633 633 633 Chapter 19. [XIX.] 25 610 26 610 27 610 28 .... (610) 122 29 (f.lO) 122 30 (610 122 31 (610) 130 32 (610) 130 33 ((ilO) 131 34 (610) 131 35 (GIO) 126 36 5 37 610 38 610 3it 610 40 611 PAGE 5 653 653 653 653 653 653 653 653 653 652 652 652 653 653 653 653 653 653 653 653 653 Chapter 20. [XX.] VERSE 1 . . PAGE 239 364 364 364 364 6 17 7 (364) 5 8 (364) 130 NUMBERS. VERSE PAGE 9 (364) 130 10 (364) 130 11 (364) 130 12 543 13 130 14 . . . . (240) 3 1 4 15 (240) 3 1 4 16 (2^0) 314 17 (24M) 314 18 (210) 314 19 . . . (21III 314 20 (24(1) 314 21 (240) 314 22 240 23 5 24 3 7 5 25 375 26 3 7 5 27 3 7 7 28 377 29 3 7 9 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VERSE PAGE 1 503 2 658 3 858 4 240 5 478 6 132 7 556 8 138 9 138 10 240 11 240 12 240 13 240 14 2 15 2 16 240 17 240 18 240 19 240 20 240 21 (240) 242 22 (240) 2 4 2 23 (240) 2 42 24 (240) 242 25 (240) 242 26 242 27 242 28 501 29 242 30 242 31 (243) 240 32 (243) 240 33 2 4 0 ^ (240) 2 4 3 35 (240) 243 Chapter 22. [XXII.] 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 240 510 510 512 2 85 193 193 149 20 193 193 193 619 619 451 451 451 149 149 147 395 197 196 196 196 196 196 132 132 132 196 197 197 197 197 451 451 149 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 60 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. NUMBERS. VERSE PAGE 39 628 40 628 41 383 Chapter 23. [XXIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 628 2 628 3 628 4 18 5 149 6 628 7 193 8 193 9 252 10 378 11 ....... . 149 U 149 j 13 383 t 14 . ■ 628 1 ir, 17 I 16 147 I 17 149 ! 18 12 1 19 (UC) 25 20 27 21 561 22 17 23 88 24 393 2n 193 26 149 27 383 28 383 29 628 30 6 28 Chapter 24. [XXIV.] VEKSE PAGE 1 88 2 159 3 159 4 159 5 (284) 190 6 (284) 190 7 (284) 190 8 284 9 284 10 193 11 451 12 149 13 149 14 335 15 159 16 159 17 39 18 337 19 242 20 321 21 321 22 321 23 (376) 343 24 34 3 25 451 Chapter 25. [XXV.] VERSE PAGE 1 (609) 465 2 (609) 82 3 (609) 82 4 (609) 7 9 5 (609) 79 6 (609) 4 6 5 7 (609) 4 6 5 8 (609 465 9 (609) 37 2 10 5 11 560 12 560 13 560 14 465 15 465 16 316 17 316 18 316 Chapter 26. [XXVI.] VERSE PAGE 5 456 456 456 215 215 215 215 NUMBERS. VERSE PAGE 9 |215 ^ (610 10 110 11 110 12 215 13 215 14 215 15 215 16 215 17 215 18 215 19 215 20 215 21 215 22 215 23 216 24 216 25 216 26 216 27 216 28 216 29 216 30 216 31 216 32 216 33 429 34 216 35 216 36 216 37 216 38 216 39 216 40 216 41 216 42 215 43 215 44 215 45 215 46 215 47 215 48 215 49 215 50 215 51 253 52 253 53 25 3 54 253 55 146 56 146 57 215 58 215 59 (417) 2 0 8 60 208 61 (610) 138 62 616 63 107 64 107 65 108 Chap. 27. [XXVII.] VERSIC PAGE 1 471 2 (477) 471 3 471 4 471 5 471 6 471 7 471 8 471 9 471 10 471 11 471 12 383 13 115 14 115 15 192 16 192 17 192 18 251 19 251 20 251 21 455 22 455 23 455 NCMBEKS. VEl:SE PAGE 14 (574) 642 15 .... (574) 642 16 642 17 642 18 642 19 642 20 642 21 642 22 642 23 642 24 642 25 642 26 642 27 642 28 6 4 2 29 642 30 642 31 642 I Chapter 29. [XXIX.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 6 . . 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 642 642 642 642 642 642 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 643 149 Chapter 30. [XXX.] PAGE 5 657 430 430 430 425 425 425 433 425 425 425 425 425 425 426 Chapter 31. [ XXXI. Chap. 28. [XXVIII.] I } VERSE PAGE 1 5 2 642 3 642 4 642 5 (635) 6 4 2 6 (635) 6 4 2 7 642 8 642 9 642 10 642 11 (571) 642 12 (574) 642 13 (574) 642 (317) 5 . . . 317 . . . 317 . . . 252 . . . 252 . . . 492 . . . 502 . . . 502 . . . 503 . . . 501 . . . 503 . . . 503 . . . 413 . . . 413 . . 413 . . . 413 NUMBERS. VERSE P.4GE 17 413 18 413 19 413 20 653 21 505 22 505 23 5 05 24 505 25 505 26 5 05 27 505 28 (439 ) 5 0 5 29 (439) 5 0 5 30 (439) 5 0 5 31 505 32 504 33 504 34 504 35 (439) 4 1 3 36 504 37 505 38 5 05 39 5 05 40 439 41 633 42 504 43 504 44 504 45 504 46 504 47 439 48 505 49 5 0 5 50 505 51 505 52 505 53 505 54 643 Chap. 32. [XXXII.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 6 . . 7 . . (288) (288 (288) (288) (288) (288) (288 (288) (288) (288) 243 243 243 243 243 243 243 239 239 22 22 22 239 239 239 243 243 243 243 243 243 243 243 407 407 407 511 511 511 511 511 511 243 219 219 219 216 216 511 511 219 219 NUMBERS. VERSE PAGE 15 241 16 241 17 241 18 (239) 241 19 (239) 241 20 (239) 241 21 (239 2 41 22 (239) 241 23 239) 241 24 (239) 241 25 (239) 241 26 (239) 241 27 (239) 241 28 (239 2 41 29 (239) 241 30 (239) 241 31 (239) 241 32 (239) 241 33 (239) 241 34 (2.",9) 241 35 (23ii) 241 36 (239) 241 37 241 38 240 39 3 7 5 40 240 41 241 42 241 43 241 44 241 45 241 16 241 47 241 48 241 49 241 50 5 51 91 52 91 53 242 54 '. '. '. (253,' 399) 242 55 242 56 242 Chap. 34. [ XXXIV.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 6 . . 7 . . 8 . . , 9 . . 10 . . 11 . . 12 . . 13 . . , 14 . . , 15 . . , 16 . . 17 . . 18 . . 19 . . 20 . . 21 . . 22 . . 23 . . 24 . . 25 . . 26 . . 28 29 PAGE 5 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 249 243 243 5 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 221 Chap. 33. [XXXni.] 240 240 240 93 240 240 240 240 240 240 240 240 240 240 Chap. 35. [XXXV.] VERSE PAGE 5 617 617 617 617 459 459 459 5 459 459 459 459 459 459 460 460 460 460 460 460 459 459 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 ! 15 16 ! 17 18 19 20 1 21 . 2'' I 23 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its i A 61 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS NUMBERS. VERSE PAGE 24 459 25 459 26 460 27 460 28 460 29 11 30 458 31 460 32 460 33 460 34 460 Chap. 36. [XXXVI.] VERSE PAGE 1 (418) 252 2 (418) 252 8 (418) 25 2 4 (418) 252 5 (418) 25 2 6 (418) 252 7 (418) 253 8 (418) 253 9 253 10 418 11 418 12 418 13 1 OBADIAH. VERSE PAGE 1 1 2 338 3 338 4 338 5 338 6 338 7 338 8 339 9 (487) 3 39 10 339 11 339 12 339 13 339 14 339 15 113 16 339 17 (298) 2 9 7 18 297 19 297 20 297 21 297 I. PETEE. Chapter 1. [ I.] 1 2 2 (118) 32 3 174 4 684 5 570 6 669 7 670 8 541 9 684 10 (034) 10 11 10 12 10 13 170 14 546 15 28 16 28 17 29 18 71 19 ... . (39, 67) 7 1 20 71 21 63 22 547 23 (15) 535 24 376 25 11 Chapters. [II.] VERSH PAGE 1 567 2 15 3 73 4 73 5 (612) 7 3 6 73 7 73 8 119 9 612 10 559 I. PETER. VERSE PAGE 11 559 12 561 13 455 14 455 15 455 16 442 17 455 18 440 19 440 20 440 21 70 22 67 23 67 24 71 25 74 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 424 2 424 3 (357) 366 4 366 5 424 6 424 7 424 8 547 9 554 10 567 11 567 12 178 13 568 14 669 15 669 16 669 17 669 18 71 19 44 20 44 21 655 22 (68) 63 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE • PAGE 1 70 2 70 3 559 4 559 5 559 6 559 7 177 8 547 9 549 10 549 11 628 12 670 13 670 14 669 15 527 16 670 17 112 18 112 19 669 Chapter 6. [V.] PAGE . . . 623 . . . 623 . . . 623 . . . 623 . . . 556 . . . 556 . . 543 (393) 203 . . . 204 . . . 191 . . . 173 ... 8 . . . 549 . . . 657 II. PETER. Chapter 1. [I.] 2 191 570 535 570 570 570 570 563 121 121 II. PETER. VERSE PAGE 12 566 13 377 14 377 15 377 16 42 17 42 18 42 19 10 20 10 21 10 Chapter 2. [II.] VERSE PAGE 1 533 2 681 3 681 4 204 5 128 6 519 7 561 8 561 9 680 10 680 11 198 12 519 13 517 14 517 15 528 16 133 17 386 18 517 19 569 20 564 21 564 22 393 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 13 2 13 3 531 4 531 5 94 6 128 7 681 8 25 9 121 10 681 11 681 12 681 13 682 14 682 15 (.SO) 12 16 12 17 670 18 68 PHILEMON. VERSE PAGE 1 2 2 (604) 5 4 9 3 191 4 189 5 548 6 548 7 548 8 548 9 548 10 439 11 439 12 439 13 439 14 439 15 440 16 440 17 440 18 440 19 440 20 440 21 440 22 481 23 549 24 5 49 25 191 Subscription . . 2 PHILIPPIANS. Chapter l. [I.] VERSE PAGE 1 2 2 191 PHILIPPIANS. VERSE PAGE 3 190 4 190 5 190 6 570 7 670 8 548 9 570 10 561 11 570 12 670 13 670 14 6 70 15 627 Ifl 627 17 627 18 627 19 628 20 628 21 . . . (378,676) 6 28 22 . . . (.378. 6711) 6 2 8 23 . . . (378, 676) 6 2 8 24 628 25 628 26 628 27 548 28 669 29 670 30 670 Chapters. [II.] VERSE PAGE 1 547 2 547 3 556 4 528 5 70 6 64 7 68 8 68 9 68 10 67 11 64 12 121 13 (118) 570 14 531 15 561 16 677 17 669 18 669 19 548 20 548 21 548 22 548 23 548 24 548 25 622 26 369 27 3 7 3 28 373 29 548 30 5 48 Chapter 3. [ III.] 1 . 2 . 3 4 . 5 . 6 . 8 9 ID 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 170 654 654 232 232 560 544 544 544 61 680 562 562 562 570 570 561 564 533 20 (67) 677 21 (67) 66 Chapter 4. [IV.] VERSE 1 PAGE . . . 560 2 547 3 118 4 170 5 678 6 177 7 568 8 558 9 (561) 550 10 550 11 557 PHILIPPIANS. VERSE PAGE 12 557 13 65 14 550 15 550 16 . . . . . . . . 550 17 . . 550 18 550 19 106 20 17 3 21 549 22 5 4 9 23 191 Subscription . . 2 PROVERBS. Chapter 1. [ I.] VERSE PAGE 9 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 . 26 . 27 . 28 . 29 . .30 . .31 . 32 . 33 . 1 15 15 15 482 482 166 431 431 527 527 528 528 528 528 528 396 527 527 566 566 566 566 179 179 179 179 179 167 167 167 519 109 Chapters. [11.] VERSE PAGE 1 168 2 168 3 168 4 168 5 168 6 566 7 566 8 570 9 565 10 565 11 565 12 525 13 525 14 525 15 5 25 16 517 17 517 18 517 19 517 20 517 21 109 22 115 Chapter 3. [III.] VERSE PAGE 1 (374) 3 7 4 2 (374) 374 3 567 4 567 5 540 6 181 7 166 8 167 9 550 10 550 11 106 12 105 13 565 14 565 15 565 16 565 17 565 The heavy-faced figures, thus, 667, refer to page on which the text is given ; the Light-faced figures in ( ), thus, (308), A 62 ON WHICH ANY VERSE OF SCRIPTURE MAY BE FOUND. PROVERBS. VEKSE PAGE 18 565 19 93 20 96 21 168 22 168 23 673 24 366 25 108 26 108 27 473 28 473 29 523 30 523 31 523 32 108 33 533 34 556 35 527 Chapter*. [IV.] VKKSK PAGE 1 431 2 431 3 431 4 431 5 566 6 566 7 566 8 565 9 565 10 (374) 431 11 431 12 431 13 431 14 528 15 528 16 516 17 516 18 570 19 112 20 431 21 431 22 431 23 558 24 523 25 5 28 26 5 28 27 528 Chapters. [V.] PAGE 517 517 517 518 518 518 14 518 518 518 518 518 518 518 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 (384) 42 3 16 ■. 424 17 424 18 424 19 424 20 424 21 26 22 113 23 113 Chapter 6. [VI.] VERSE PAGE 1 473 2 473 3 473 4 473 5 473 6 (397) 3 9 6 7 (397) 3 9 6 8 (397) 396 9 (397) 397 10 (397) 3 9 7 11 397 12 523 13 358 14 112 15 112 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 531 531 531 525 431 431 431 PROVERBS. VERSE PAGE 23 10 24 461 25 461 26 461 27 461 28 461 29 461 30 461 31 461 32 461 33 481 34 461 35 461 Chapter 7. [VII.] VEESE PAGE 1 518 2 518 3 518 4 518 5 518 6 517 7 517 8 517 9 517 10 517 n 517 12 517 13 517 14 517 15 517 16 407 17 407 18 517 19 517 20 517 21 517 22 517 23 517 24 518 25 518 26 518 27 518 Chapter 8. [ VIII.] . . 566 . . 566 . . 407 . . 566 . . 566 . . 566 . . 566 . . 566 . . 565 . . 565 . . 565 . . 565 . . 520 . . 565 . . 565 . . 565 . . 171 . . 565 . . 565 . . 565 . . 565 . . 566 . . 566 . . 566 . . 566 . . 566 (94) 94 94) 94 94) 94 (94) 566 . . 566 . . 431 . . 431 . . 565 . . 565 . . 565 Chapter 9. [IX.] VERSE PAGE 1 566 2 566 3 566 4 566 5 566 6 566 7 553 8 553 9 553 10 166 11 (374) 167 12 533 13 517 14 (407) 5 1 7 PROVERBS. VEKSE PAGE 15 517 16 517 17 517 18 518 Chapter 10. [X. VERSE PAGE 1 432 2 474 3 474 4 397 5 397 6 107 7 533 8 519 9 107 10 519 11 555 12 523 13 555 14 555 15 475 16 570 17 553 18 525 19 555 20 483 21 519 22 570 23 519 24 107 25 107 26 397 27 3 7 4 28 107 29 107 30 107 31 523 32 523 Chapter 11. [XI.] VIOKSE PAGE 1 410 2 556 3 107 4 474 5 107 6 107 7 378 8 378 9 483 10 107 11 107 12 519 13 475 14 450 15 473 16 424 17 553 18 107 19 115 20 108 21 107 22 356 23 112 24 398 25 . 552 26 410 27 533 28 474 29 519 30 623 31 107 Chapter 12. [XII.] PAGE 431 108 107 424 107 666 107 519 441 395 397 519 483 483 521 522 555 483 483 483 107 555 519 PROVERBS. VERSE PAGE 24 397 25 555 26 107 27 397 28 109 Chapter 13. [XIII.] VEKSE PAGE 1 431 2 483 3 483 4 397 5 567 6 107 7 474 8 474 9 115 10 556 11 398 12 568 13 107 14 565 15 533 16 519 17 441 18 553 19 519 20 519 21 107 22 110 23 397 24 430 25 533 Chapter 14. [XIV.] VKKSE PAGE 1 424 2 167 3 519 4 392 5 467 6 566 7 519 8 519 9 519 10 660 11 671 12 521 13 558 14 563 15 519 16 519 17 522 18 519 19 107 20 475 21 550 22 107 23 398 24 555 25 555 26 167 27 167 28 455 29 5 22 30 5 2 3 31 5 24 32 112 33 519 34 455 35 449 Chapter 15. [XV.] 482 519 25 483 431 474 519 645 108 553 26 553 357 519 557 475 553 523 397 432 519 476 482 676 433 PROVERBS. VEKSK PAGE 26 108 27 528 28 555 29 178 30 482 31 358 32 5 5 3 33 556 Chapter 16. [XVI.] VERSE PAliE 1 535 2 26 3 540 4 116 5 520 6 167 7 103 8 473 9 102 10 444 11 410 12 447 13 450 14 451 15 451 16 565 17 558 18 520 19 556 20 482 21 482 22 519 23 483 24 483 25 681 26 398 27 5 2 3 28 475 29 5 28 30 516 31 374 32 5 22 33 147 Chapter 17. [XVII.] VERSE PAGE 1 523 2 442 3 26 4 525 5 475 6 426 7 555 .... 479 .... 483 .... 553 .... 455 .... 394 .... 533 .... 523 .... 531 .... 519 ... 476 .... 473 .... 523 .... 523 .... 432 .... 557 .... 479 .... 519 .... 432 .... 469 .... 555 .... 555 9 . 10 . 11 . 12 . 13 . 14 . 15 . 16 . 17 . 18 . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23 . 24 . 25 . 26 . 28 Chapter 18. [XVIII.] VERSE 1 . . . 2 . . 3 . . . 4 . . . 5 . . . 514 519 533 358 469 358 358 475 397 108 474 556 482 660 358 479 482 147 435 483 483 show the page on which reference is made to the verse. See beginning of this Index for examples illustrating its use. A 63 VERSE INDEX, SHOWING THE PAGE IN THE ANALYSIS PROVERBS. VERSE 22 . . . 23 . . . 24 . . , PAGE 415 475 476 Chapter 19. [XIX.] VERSE PAGE 1 555 2 519 3 519 4 475 5 468 6 451 7 475 8 565 9 468 10 44 2 11 522 12 451 13 424 14 424 15 397 16 115 17 552 18 430 19 522 20 566 21 102 22 475 23 167 24 397 25 523 26 431 27 566 28 467 29 523 PROVEKBS. PROVERBS. PROVERBS. PROVERBS. [•AGE VERSE Chapter 20. [XX.] VERSE PAGE 1 364 2 451 3 523 4 397 5 482 6 515 7 110 8 447 9 515 10 410 11 431 12 (358) 95 13 398 14 410 15 483 16 47 3 17 526 18 494 19 475 20 432 21 474 22 523 23 410 24 102 25 657 26 447 27 566 28 447 29 373 30 471 Chapter 21. [XXI.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 6 . . 7 . . 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 PAGE 116 26 644 520 398 474 528 559 424 476 523 114 179 479 116 676 398 107 424 398 110 494 483 523 397 397 645. 46^ 537 102 487 Chapter 22. [ XXII.] 483 475 519 556 107 430 473 522 552 523 559 19 397 518 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 15 430 16 475 17 565 18 565 19 15 20 11 21 11 22 475 23 475 24 476 25 476 26 47 3 27 4 7 3 28 47 2 29 47 3 Chapter23. [XXIII.] VERSE PAGE 1 362 2 362 362 474 474 362 362 362 519 472 472 566 430 430 432 432 523 523 431 362 21 (3i;2) 5 33 22 431 23 566 24 432 25 432 26 171 27 518 28 518 29 366 30 366 31 364 32 366 33 366 34 366 35 366 Chapter 24. [XXIV.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 , . 5 . . 6 . . 523 523 406 407 494 494 565 533 523 106 552 552 360 565 670 563 554 554 523 116 455 455 469 PAGE . . 524 . . 553 . . 483 . . 406 . . 467 . . 524 . . 397 . . 397 . . 397 . . 397 . . 397 Chapter 25. [XXV.] VERSE PAGE 1 1 2 101 447 409 409 450 Chap. 27. [XXVII.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 6 . . 7 . . VERSE 24 . . . PAGE 398 398 398 398 3 4 5 6 7 450 8 523 9 482 10 482 11 483 12 553 13 441 14 521 15 482 16 362 17 477 18 467 19 476 20 558 21 554 22 554 23 475 24 424 I 25 482 ! 26 5 24 27 521 28 522 Chapter 26. [ XXVI.] VERSE PAGE 1 386 2 523 3 519 4 519 5 519 6 441 i 7 483 j 8 519 ! 9 483 10 533 11 (516) 393 12 521 13 397 14 397 15 397 Chap. 28. [XXVIII.] VERSE rA(.E 1 113 2 447 3 475 4 553 5 566 6 475 7 432 8 410 9 179 10 528 U 474 12 457 13 176 14 529 15 394 16 447 17 458 18 107 19 397 20 474 21 469 22 4 7 4 23 524 24 431 25 169 26 521 27 5 5 2 28 457 Chapter 29. [XXIX.] VERSE PAGE 397 523 555 555 475 523 475 525 525 525 525 113 524 376 521 522 523 553 476 357 481 476 476 432 519 473 477 424 424 408 402 476 676 409 519 398 1 533 2 457 3 518 4 447 5 524 6 113 7 550 8 447 9 482 i 10 527 I 11 555 12 447 13 475 14 444 15 430 16 533 n 430 18 16 19 44 2 20 482 21 442 22 5 2 2 23 5 5 6 24 469 25 108 26 101 27 5 5 4 Chapter 30. [ XXX.] VERSE 1 . . 2 . . 3 . . 4 . . 5 . . 6 . . 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 5 556 556 93 10 8 475 475 475 442 432 521 520 358 388 388 431 461 461 461 442 442 442 388 388 393 388 388 396 396 396 PAGE 555 405 Chapter 31. [XXXI.] 1 5 2 518 3 518 4 447 5 447 6 364 7 384 8 447 9 447 10 415 11 415 12 415 13 (366) 4 0 8 14 408 15 366 10 424 17 (367) 424 18 424 19 408 20 424 21 367 22 366 23 254 24 (;'.67) 408 25 424 26 424 27 424 28 424 29 424 30 424 31 424 PSALMS. Psalm 1. [ I.] 527 13 13 115 115 107 Psalm 2. [II.] (63) (63) PA 30. Permanence and Fultihnent of Scripture 11 7. " Book of Kings of Judali and 37. The Standard of Truth 11 Israel ..... 3 38. Is for All 11 8. Profane Authors Referred to and Quoted . 4 39. Hard to Understand . . . . 12 9. The Book of the Law 10. Speakers and Hearers : Genesis and E.\odus 4 4 Chap. IV. — Duty to Know and Obey Scripture. 12 11. " " Leviticus 4 40. Israel to Hear . . . . 12 12. " " Numbers 4 41. Individuals and Classes to Hear 12 1:!. " " Deuter. to Eccles. . 5 42. All the World to Hear 12 14. " " Job . 5 43. Hearers Cautioned . . . . 12 l;j. " " I.-;aiah and Jeremiah 5 44. Refusals to Hear . . . . 13 IC. " " Ezekicl 0 45. The Law Remendiered 13 17. " " Jonah to Zechariah 7 40. Meditation on the Law 13 47. God's Word to be Eaten 13 (iiap. II.— Pronuilgation of Scripture. 7 48. The Law to be Obeyed 14 18. First Tables of Stone r- 1 49. Neglect and Opposition 14 19. Second " " , . . 7 50. Penalties . . . . . 14 20. Dejjository of the Tables of Stone . 'i Cliap. V. — Advantasjcs of Scripture. 21. Public Inscriptions .... 7 15 22. Written Rolls or Books 8 51. Making Wise 1.-> 2:j. The Believer, a Bf)ok 8 52. Satisfying Desire . . . . 15 24. Sealing of Books .... 8 53. Inspiring Hope . . . . 15 25. Scripture not to he Altered . 8 54. Imparting Joy . . . . 15 2(J. To be Publicly Reatl .... 8 55. Comforting and Consoling . 15 27. Instances ..... 9 50. Sanctifying and Saving 15 28. Instrncliou in Scripture 9 57. Nations Blest by it . 15 29. Scripture Studied .... oO. God's Word Declared 9 58. Deprivation of it a Curse l(i 10 BOOK Cliap. I.— Names and Ueneral Representations of (Jod 1. Jehovah ; Jah 2. I Am ...... 3. Lord and God .... 4. Lord and God of Hosts 5. Ishi ...... 6. Represented by Fire 7. " " Light 8. Accompanied by Darkness or Clouds 9. Compared to Animals 10. " '■ a Fir Tree 11. The Visible Glory .... 12. God is Local .... 13. Has a Dwelling-Placc among Men . 14. Moves About ..... 15. Uaes Vehicles .... T I . — G 0 D . Cliap. 11.— Anthroponiorpliic and Antliropo- 16 pathic Representations of (Jod. IS 16 16. God Ai)pears in Human Form IS 16 17. Has Human Featiu'ps and ]\Iendiers li> 16 1. Face. 5. Shoulders. 16 2. Eyes. 6. Hands. 16 3. Nostrils. 7. B^ingers. 16 4. Organs of Speech, 8. Back. 16 Breath. 9. Feet. 17 18. Uses a Hiunan Voice 19 17 19. Laus,hs and Sleeps .... 20 17 20. God a Warrior .... 20 17 21. L'ses Weapons .... 20 17 22. Uncertain of the Future 20 17 2:S. Grieved ..... 21 18 24. Jealous ..... 21 18 25. Angry 21 A 81 CONTEiNTS OF SECTIONS. 2G. Hating .... 27. Taking Vengeance 28. Seeks his own Glory . 29. Solicitous lor the Holiness of his Name :{0. Makes Oath to his Purposes . ;U. Repents and Changes his Purposes . 32. Deterred from his Puri)ose . ("hap. III.— Difficulty of Kiiowing Gwl. 33. God Invisible .... 34. Unsearchable .... 35. But may be Known . Chap. lY.— Attributes of (Jod as Beinjr. 36. Unity of God .... 37. 8elf-Pl\isteace 38. Spirituality .... 39. Eteruity .... 40. Onmipresence .... 41. Ininiutability .... Chap, v.— Attributes of ftod as Person. 42. (^inniscience .... 43. Kntjwledge of Actions 44. " Thoughts 45. Foreknowledge 46. Wisdom .... 47. Omnipotence .... 48. Irresistible .... 49. Compared with Other Gods . 50. " " Man 51. Incomparable 31 21 22 22 22 22 23 23 23 23 23 24 24 24 24 24 25 25 25 25 25 26 26 26 26 27 27 27 27 SECTION PACK .52. General Ascriptions of Greatness to God 28 53. " " Power " . 28 54. Holiness of God . 28 .55. Justice .... . 28 56. Impartiality .... . 29 57. Veracity .... . 29 58. God is Love .... . 29 59. God's Goodness . 29 60. Mercy and Compassion . 29 61. Unrevengeful and Placable . 30 62. Long-Sutfering . 30 Chap. VI.— Christ as God. See Book HI., Chap, Chap. VII. -The Holy Spirit. . 63. Personality 64. Divinity 05. Promised 66. Prayed for 67. Given 68. Offices 69. Effects 70. Utterances 71. Resisted 72. Blasphemy against 73. Simony Chap. VIII.-The Triuity. 74. Foreshadowed 75. Hinted at . 76. Implied BOOK III. -JESUS CHRIST. Chap. I.— Christ's Foreruuner. 1. Predii tions Concerning .lolm 2. .Tolin's Birth, Early Life, and JMinistiy 3. Impression upon the People 4. Testimony Concerning Himself 5. " " Christ (). Sends to Inciuire of Christ 7. Christ's Testimony Concerning John S. Testimony bv New Testament Wi iters 9. Relations w ith Herod, Death and Burial ( hap. II. — Prophecies Concerning: Christ. 10. Descent .... 11. Birth ..... 13. Ajipearance in the Temple . 13. Sojourn in Egypt 14. Pi'c:i( iiing .... 1."). Journey to Galilee 1(1, Triuniplial Entry 17. Miracles .... 18l Opposition of Rulers . 19. Silence at the Trial . 20. Scourging and Contempt 21. Insults .... 23. Death ..... 23. Resurrect! ion .... 24. Ascension .... 25. Humanity .... 26 Divinity .... 27. Zeal 28. Meekness .... 29. Prophetic Character . 30. Justification .... 31. Sacrifice .... 32. I^riesthood .... 33. Kingship .... 34. Figurative Prophecies 1. Shepherd. (i, Corner-Stone. 2. Lamb. 7. Stumbling-Stoni 3. Branch. S, Light. 4. Fountain. 9, Sun. • 5. Sword. 10, Star, Chap. III.— (icnealogy. Birth, and Early Life. 35. Genealogy bv JIatthew 32 32 32 33 33 33 33 34 34 34 34 34 35 35 35 35 35 35 30 36 36 36 36 36 37 37 37 37 37 37 37 38 38 38 38 39 39 39 36. Genealogy by Luke .... 37. " ' Others 38. Christ's Birth, as Recorded by ^Malthew 39. " " " Luke 40. Christ Visited by the Wise Men and the Shepherds ..... 41. Circumcision . , , , . 42. Appearance in the Temple . 43. Fame among the People 44. Relations w ith Herod 45. Abode in Egyi)t .... 46. Treatment by His Relatives . 47. Filial Conduct .... 48. Growth in Body and jVIind . Chap. IV.— Christ's Ministry. . 49. Attestation of Christ ... 1. By God. 4, By Devils. 2. By John the Bai)tist. .">. By Believers. 3. By His ^Vorks. 6. By Himself. .50. Christ's E.xplanation of His Relationships . 51. He Teaches by Parables 53. Preaches in the Synagogues . 53. " " Temple 54. " " Open Air 55. " to the Spirits in Prison 56. Predicts His Denial by Peter, Betrayal, and Sufferings .... 57. Defection of His Disciples 58. His Death and Resurrection 59. His Burial .... 60. His Ascension .... 61. False Clirists .... 62. Desti'uction of Jerusalem 63. Fame of the Woman who Anointed lliui 64. Accomn^odatious for the Pas.sover 05. Peter's .^lartyrdom 06. Success of His Gospel . 67, Reason f(jr Predicting ()8. Christ's Travel and Sojournings A. First A'ear of His' .Ministry U. The next two Years 1. To Galilee tliiough Samaria 2. To Jerusalem 3. Auain in (Talilec 40 40 40 40 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 42 42 42 42 43 43 43 43 43 44 44 45 4.5 45 45 45 46 46 46 46 46 46 46 46 46 46 47 47 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. 4. Coasts of Tyre and Sidon . . 47 5. Through Decapolis . . .47 6. In Galilee again . . .47 C. The Last Six Months . . .47 1. Jerusalem . , . .47 2. Ephraim . . . .47 3. Perea . . . .47 4. In and about Jerusalem . , 47 69. Source of Christ's Power to Work Miracles 47 70. Christ's Miracles . . . .47 71. Commands to Conceal His Miracles and Mission . . . . .48 72. Command or Permission to Publish Miracles 48 73. Christ's Reception by Men . . .48 1. Fame throughout the Laud . . 48 2. Followed by Multitudes . . 49 3. His Miracles and Doctrines Wondered at 49 4. Received as a Guest . . .49 5. Misunderstood by the People . . 50 6. Opinions of the People . . .50 A. Christ's Inquiry of Opinions . 50 B. Royal Honors Offered . . 50 C. Regarded as a Prophet . . 51 D. Said to have a Devil . . 51 E. Discordant Opinions . . 51 7. Feared by the People . . .51 8. Silences Captious Assailants . . 51 9. Hated and Persecuted . . .51 10. The Ministry of Women , . 53 74. Christ's Retirement and Solitude . . 53 Chap. Y.— Christ's Betrayal and Apprehen- sion. . . . . .53 75. The Agreement of Judas to Betray Christ . 53 1. Prophecies applied to Judas . . 53 2. Judas Instigated by the Devil . . 54 3. The Agreement made . . .54 76. Christ's Agony in Gethsemane . . 54 77. Christ's Apprehension . . .54 1. The Betrayal . . . .54 2. Christ's Words to the Multitude . 54 3. His Disciples' Defence . . .55 4. Christ Bound . . . .55 5. " Led to Trial . . .55 6. Deserted by His Disciples . . 55 Chap. VI.— Christ's Trial. . . .55 78. Accusations against Christ . . .55 79. Christ Questioned . . . .55 80. Christ's Silence . . . .55 81. " Replies . . . .56 83. Pilate's Unwillingness to Condemn . . 56 83. The People Prefer Barabbas to Christ . 56 84. They Demand Christ's Condemnation . 56 85. Christ Condemned . . . .57 86. Outrages by the People . . ,57 Chap. VII.— Christ's Crnciflxion. . . 57 87. Christ Bears His Cross . . .57 88. " Crucified . . . .57 89. The Two Thieves . , . .57 1. Prophecies Concerning . , .57 2. Their Crucifixion . . .58 3. Their Treatment of Christ . . 58 90. Superscription on Christ's Cross . . 58 91. Conduct of the People . . .58 1. They Divide His Raiment . . 58 2. They Give Him Vinegar and Wine Mingled with Myrrh . . .58 3. They Mock Him . . . .58 4. They Retire, Smitten with Remorse . 58 5. Testimony of the Centurion . . 58 Miraculous Phenomena . . .58 1. Darkness . . . . .58 2. Earthquake . . . .59 3. Resurrection of the Dead . . 59 Christ's Words to the Women who Wept for Him . . . . .59 Christ's Dying Prayers . . .59 Death . . . .59 Body Pierced, but None of His Bones Broken . . .59 Joseph begs and receives the Body of Jesus 59 A 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. Chap. VIII. — ihe Burial and Resurrection of Christ. . 98. Christ's Burial 99. The Stone of the Sepulchre Sealed 100. An Angel Rolls Away the Stone 101. The Grave Found Empty . 103. Explanation . 1. By the Chief Priests 2. By the Angel 3. By New Testament Writers 103. Incredulity of the Disciples . Chap. IX. — Appearances of Christ after His Resurrection. 104. On the Day of His Resurrection 1. To the Women . 2. To Mary Magdalene 3. To Peter . 4. To the Two Disciples . 5. To the Ten 105. At Other Times 1. To the Eleven . 2. To Seven of the Apostles at the Sea of Tiberias 3. To Five Hundred Brethren at once 4. To James .... 5. To the Eleven at the Mount of Olives Chap. X.— Christ's Ascension j Christ in Heaven. 106. Christ's Ascension 107. Christ in Heaven Chap. XI — Christ's Divinity. 108. He is called God 109. " " " the Son of God . 110. Is made Equal with God 111. Is called Lord 113. Performs the Works of God. 1. In Creating . 2. In Preservinf? all Things . 3. In Forgiving Sins . 4. In Bestowing Spiritual Blessings 5. In Raising the Dead 6. In Judging the World 113. Christ Possesses the Attributes cf God 1. Is Eternal 2. Is Omnipresent . 3. Is Omniscient 4. Is Omnipotent . . , 5. Is Unchangeable . 6. Is Sinless . 7. Is an Object of Worship 8. Is Superior to Men and Angels Chap. XII.— Christ's Humanity. 114. Christ's Incarnation . 115. " Human Appetites, Feelings, and Re lationships . 110. Christ Compared with the Father 1. In Dignity 2. In Power . 3. In KnoM'ledge . 4. In Goodness Chap. XIII.— Offices of Christ. 117. Christ our Example . 118. Our Justification 119. " Propitiation 120. " Life 121. " Mediator. 123. " Priest 123. " Saviour . 124. " Brother . Chap. XIV.— Figurative Characters of Christ. 135. Christ the Bread of Life 126. The Water of Life . 127. The Corner-Stone and Foundation 128. A Stumbling-Stone . 139. Tlie Light of the World 130. A Refiner and Purifier 131. The Morning Star . 133. A Vine 133. The Lion of the Tribe of Judah 134. Tlie Lamb of God . 135. The Head of the Body 130. The Shepherd of the Sheep". S8 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. BOOK IV.— IDOLATRY AND SUPERSTITION. aSCTION PAGE Chap. I. — Laws and Argnments against Idol- atry. . . . .74 1. Idol Worship Forbidden . . .74 2. " Making " ... 7.5 3. Intercourse witli Idolaters Forbidden . 75 4. Idolatry Inconsistent with God's Worship 75 5. Folly of Idolatry . . . .75 6. Idols Unable to Help . . .76 7. Idols Defenceless . . . .70 Chap. II.— Penalties against Idolatry. 70 8. General National Threats and Punish- ments . . . . .76 9. National Extermination for Idolatry . 77 10. " Su])jugation . . .78 11. " Expulsion and Captivity . . 78 13. " Dispersion . . . .78 13. Destruction of tlie Temple . . .78 14. Individuals Threatened and Punished for Idolatry . . . . .78 15. Death the Penalty for Idolatry . . 79 10. " Inflicted " " . . .79 Chap. III.— Worship of Heavenly Bodies, Groves, and High Places. 80 17. Heavenly Bodies Worsliipped . . 80 18. Worship of Heavenly Bodies Denounced . 80 19. Instances of Grove Worship . . 80 20. Grove Worship Forbidden . . .81 21. Instances of High Places for God's Worship 81 23. High Places for Idol Worship . . 81 Chap. IV.— Other Forms of False Worship by the Jews. . . .81 23. Worship of Golden Calves . . .81 34. " " Baal . . . .83 35. " " Other Idols . . .83 36. Idolatrous Jewisli Priests . . .83 27. " Defilement of the Temple . 83 Chap. Y.— Gentile Idolatry. . . .83 28. Samaritan Mongrel Worship . . 83 29. Gentile Votive Offerings to God . . 84 30. Philistine Gods . . . .84 31. Syrian " . . . .81 32. Assyrian and Babylonian Gods . .81 33. Greek Gods . . . . .85 34. Other Gentile Gods . . . .83 Chap. I. Creation. . . . .93 1. God Created the Universe . . .93 2. Light and Darkness . . . .94 3. The Firmament . . . .94 4. The Continents ; Vegetable Life Begins . 94 5. The Sun, Moon, and Stars . . .94 6. Fish, Reptiles, Birds . . . .95 7. Mammals and Man . . . .95 8. The Creator Praised . . . .95 Chap. II.— Preservation. . . .95 9. God the Preserver of All Things . . 95 10. Cares for Animals . . . .95 11. Maintains the Usual Course of Nature . 96 1. Seasons . . . . .96 2. Day and Night . . . .96 3. Rain, Rainbow . . .96 4. Clouds . . - . .96 5. Hail, Snow, Cold . . .96 6. Thunder and Lightning . . 97 7. Winds . . . . .97 13. Preserves and Protects 'Ma.n . . .97 13. God's Preserving Power Indispensable . 97 A SECTION PAGE Chap. VI. — Human Sacrifices. 85 35. Human Sacrifices Forbidden . . 85 36. Practice of Human Sacrifice . . 85 37. Instances " " . 86 38. God Commands a Human Sacrifice . 86 39. And then Prevents it . . .86 Chap. VII.-Adoratlon of Saints. . 86 40. Prohibition of Saint Worship . . 86 41. Adoration Rejected by Angels . . 86 42. " " Men . . 86 43. " Not Rejected by Men . . 87 44. The Virgin Mary . . . .87 Chap. VIII. -Witchcraft. . . 87 45. Witchcraft, etc., Prohibited . . 87 46. " Practised . . .87 47. Death Denounced for Witchcraft . . 87 48. " Inflicted " " . . 87 49. Efforts to Abolish " . . 87 50. Divination by the Cup . . .87 51. " " Spirits . . .87 53. " " Arrows ; by Entrails . 87 53. Astrology . . . . .88 54. Magic and Sorcery . . . .88 55. Necromancy . . . . .88 56. Exorcism . . . . .88 57. Witchcraft, etc., Found Vain . . 88 Chap. IX. — Jewish Proneuess to Apostasy. 89 58. Predictions of Jewish Idolatry . . 89 59. Haste to Worship Golden Calves . . 89 60. Jewish Readiness for other Idolatry " . 89 61. Labor and Wealth Bestowed on Images . 89 62. Persistence of the Jews in Idolatry . 90 63. Extent of Idolatry among the Jews . 90 64. Jewish Idolatry in Spite of God's Remon- strances . . . . .90 65. Jewish Idolatry in Spite of God's Auger 90 Chap. X.— Ruin of Idols. 90 66. Destruction of Idols Predicted . . 90 67. " " Commanded . . 91 68. Idols Destroyed . . . .91 69. Idolatrous Tilings Destroved . . 93 70. Divine Threats against Heathen Gods 93 71. " Vengeance on " ' . 93 73. Posthumous Disgrace of Idolaters . . 93 Chap. III. — God's Providence in Nature. . 98 ■14. God Owns All Things . . .98 15. Causes Eclipses and Darkness . . 98 16. Sets Mountains on Fire, and Melts them . 98 17. Causes Eartliquakes . . . .98 18. Causes Liglitning and Thunder . . 98 19. Causes Winds, Storms, and Hail . . 99 20. Sends Rain and Dew . . .99 31. Controls Waters and Floods . . 99 23. " Drought and Famine . . 99 23. Sends and Directs Noxious Animals . 100 Chap. IV. — God's Providence among Men Gen- erally. ... .100 24. God the Absolute Owner of Man . .100 25. " " King of the Earth . .100 26. " " Judge of All tlie Earth . .101 27. Mysteries of Providence . . .101 28. The Divine Sovereignty Insisted on . 101 29. Ilcsignatiou to the dealings of Provi- dence , , . . 101 84 BOOK v.— AVORKS OF GOD. CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. SECTIOU PAGE Chap, y.— God's Proyideiice in Man's Tem- poral Affairs. . . .101 30. In General . . . . .101 31. God Overrules Human Dcsitcns . . 102 32. Human Endeavor.s Vain without God 102 33. Resistance Useless . . . .102 34. God Gives Bad Rnleis and Laws . . 102 35. Stirs up Adversaries .... 102 36. Inclines tlie Hearts of Men toward Ilis Ser- vants 103 37. Supplies Temporal Wants . . .103 38. Sends Good and Evil to Good and Bad Alike 103 39. Sends Clianges of Fortune . . . 103 40. Gives Prosperity and Protection . . 104 41. Sends Adversity . . . .104 Chap. VI.— God's Providence in Moral Dis- cipline. .... 104 42. Affliction to be Expected . . .104 48. Afflictions Tlireateued for Sin . . 104 44. Use of Afflictions .... 10'> 45. Afflictions Recited .... lOo 46. Disappointments Confessed and Threatened lOo 47. Affliction Aggravated by Persecution . 105 48. God Mitigates Affliction . . . 10r> 49. Patient Eudurunce of Affliction . . 106 50. Afflictions Sometimes Inefficacious . 100 51. Fainting under Affliction . . . 106 52. Support in Affliction . . . . 106 53. Afflictions will End . . . .106 54. God Delivers from Affliction . . 106 55. The Righteous and Wicked Contrasted . 107 56. Contrasted Tem|ioral Fortunes of Righte- ous and Wicked . . . .107 57. E.xamples of Obedience and Disobedience 107 58. God's Feelings toward the Righteous and Wicked " 108 59. Defence and Protection of the Righteous in this Life . . . . .108 60. Their Prosperity . . . .108 01. They are Delivered fi-om Evil . , 109 SECTION PAGE 62. They are Delivered from Death . . 109 03. Spiritual Blessings Promised . .109 64. Their C^hildren Blessed . . .110 65. Others' Sins Not to be Suffered for , 110 66. The Righteous a Protection to the Wicked 110 67. This Protection Sometimes Denied . .111 68. The Prosperity of the Wicked . .111 69. Complaints of the Prosperity of the Wicked 111 70. The End of the Prosperity of the Wicked 111 71. Final Doom of the Righteous and Wicked 113 72. National Calamities denounced for Wick- edness ..... 112 73. National Repentance and Apostasy . 113 74. Sin Leads to its Own Punishment . .113 75. Conscience Punishes ..... 113 76. God the Avenger of Evil . . . 113 77. Sins of Parents and Others Suffered for . 114 78. Cases of Retribution . . . 115 79. Shame the Portion of the Wicked . .115 80. God Does Not Pity the Wicked in Calamity 115 81. Death Threatened to the Wicked . . 115 82. The Wicked Consumed . . .116 Chap. VII.— The Purposes of God. . . 116 83. God has Determinate and Distinct Piu-poses 116 84. God's Purposes Eternal and Immutable . 116 85. Men the Instruments of God's Purposes . 116 86. National Election . . . .117 87. Individuals Elected . . .117 88. Human Merit Excluded . .118 89. Elected to Holiness . . . .118 90. References to a " Book of Life" . . 118 91. God's Purposes Include Evil and Evil-Doers 118 92. Reprobation . . . . .119 93. God Hardens the Heart . . .119 94. God Tempts Men . . . .120 95. God Does Not Sin, nor Tempt to Sin . 120 96. God Brings Good out of Evil . . 120 97. Men Addressed as Free Agents . . 121 98. God Laments the Obduracy of Sinners . 121 99. Has no Pleasure in Their Death . . 121 100. ]\ren :May Ije Saved if They Will . . 121 101. The Means to be Used . . 121 BOOK YI.— MIRACLES. Chap. I.— Miracles Considered. . . 122 1. Purpose of Miracles .... 122 2. Miracles Foretold . . . .122 8. Jliraculous Aid Requested . . . 123 4. References to the Mosaic INIiraclcs . . 124 5. Miraculous Power of Christ's Name . 124 6. Faith Required . . . .124 7. Failures in Attempting to Work Miracles . 124 8. The Apostolic Miracles . . .125 Chap. II.— Miracles in the Upper Reg'ions, and in the Atmosphere. . . 125 9. The Sun and Moon Stand Still . . 125 10. The Pillars of Cloud and Fire . . 125 11. " " as Guides . 125 12. References to the Pillars of Cloud and Fire 125 13. ]Miraculous Light . . . .126 14. " Darkness . . . .126 15. " Dew .... 126 16. " Hail . . . .126 17. Tempest Stilled . . . .126 Chap. III.— Miracles in Fire. . . .126 18. Miraculous Deaths by Fire . . .126 19. " Protection from Fire . . 127 20. God's Presence Manifested by Fire . . 127 21. Miraculous Sacrificial Fire . . . 127 Chap. IV.— Miracles in Water. . . .127 22. The Deluge Foretold . , .127 23. Time of the Deluge . . , .127 24 Eml)arkation in the Ark . . . 127 25. The Deluge . . . . .128 26. Duration and Effects of the Deluge . 128 27. End of the Deluge .... 28. Disembarkation from the Ark 29. Deluge not to be Repeated . 30. References to the Deluge 31. Division of the Red Sea 32. References to the Division of the Red Sea . 33. Divisions of Jordan .... 34. References to Miraculous Divisions of Waters . . . . ■ 35. Sinking ]\Iiraculously Prevented 36. ]\Iiraculous Su])i)lics of Water 37. References to IMiraculous Supplies of Water 38. Bad AVater Made Good 39. AVater turned into Blood 40. " " Wine Chap, v.— Miracles in the Earth. 41. Earthquakes and Openings of the Earth 43. " in Prophetic Vision . Chap. A'l.— Miracles in the Vegetable King- dom. .... 43. Aaron's Rod .... 44. The Withered Fig Tree Chap. VII. Miracles in the Animal King- dom. 45. Miracles in Fish 46. Sending of Reptiles . 47. " Insects 48. Coming of Birds 49. Cattle Destroyed 50. Lions Restrained 51. Speech of Balaam's Ass 128 128 128 128 128 r:8 129 129 129 130 130 130 lao 130 130 130 131 131 131 131 131 131 131 132 132 132 138 138 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. Chap. VIII.— Miracles in Food and Raiment. 53. Manna. . . . . . 53. References to Manna .... 54. Sujiply of Food .... 5v5. Multiplication of Food 56. Poisonous Food made Wholesome . 57. Miraculous Preservation of Clothing Chap. IX. — Supernatural Bodily Gifts and Deprivations. 58. Gift of Bodily Vision .... 59. " and Deprivation of Strength 60. " of Tongues .... 61. " or Denial of Children . 62. Blindness ..... 63. Dumbness ..... 64. Sleep 65. Insanity ..... Chap. X. — Miraculous Cures. . 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 7L 72. 73. 74. Cure of Plague " Leprosy Palsy " Fever " Lameness " A Woman Bent 'wifu Infirmity Dropsy Cured Hemorrhage Cured . Blindness Cured 75. Deafness and Dumbness Cured 76. Unnamed Disease Cured 77. Wound Healed 78. Cures of Poison frona Serpents Chap. XI.— Miraculous Death and Disease. 138 133 133 133 133 133 134 134 134 134 134 135 135 135 135 135 135 135 135 136 136 136 136 137 137 137 137 138 138 138 138 79. Death of the First-Born in Egypt 80. Deaths of Individuals 138 138 81. Deaths in Large Numbers 82. Eruptive Disease • . 83. Plagues 84. Leprosy 85. Hemorrhoids . 86. Palsy . Chap. XII. — Miraculous Translation and Raising- the Dead. 87. Translations to Heaven 88. Between Earthly Places A. In Vision 89. Raising the Dead by Prophets 90. " " Christ . 91. " " Apostles 92. Other Cases of Raising the Dead Cliap. Xm. — 3Iiraculous Deliverances and Plienoniena. 93. Miraculous Deliverance 94. Transfigurations 95. Transformations 96. Destructive Violence 97. Voices . 98. Sounds Chap. XIV. — Miracles in Ejecting Devils and Destroying- Idols 99. Ejection of Devils 100. Devils Sent into Swine 101. Idols Cast Down Chap. XV.— Effects of Miracles. 102. Amazement . 103. Fear . 104. Praise and Hope 105. Conviction 106. Unbelief and Neglect PAGE 139 139 139 139 139 139 139 139 140 140 140 140 141 141 141 141 141 142 142 142 142 142 142 143 143 143 143 143 143 143 144 BOOK VII. — MEDIUMS AND METHODS OF REVELATION, Chap. I. -Man Desirous of Knowing God's Will. 1. This Desire Exemplified in his Inquiries Concerning 1. Religious Matters 2. Conduct in War . 3. The Issues of War 4. Other Matters 8. This Desire a Duty 8. Sin Preventing the Knowledge of God'f Will 4. Inquiring by Lot Chap. II.— The Qualifications of a Prophet 5. He nmst be Called of God . 6. He must be Inspired 7. Must have Wisdom and Understanding 8. " " Power to Work JNIiracles 9. " be Supported hy God . Chap. III.— The Duties of a Prophet. 10. He must Speak what God has Said to Ilim 11. Specific Requirements Chap. IV.— The Prophet's Predictions. 12. Their Fulfilment Promised . 13. TlK'ir Fulfilment 14. Revelation Progressive Cliap. A'.— Tlje Propliet's Reception by the People. 15. Honored .... 16. Helped in Distress 17. Without Honour in his Own Country 18. Disbelieved .... 1. Disbelief Foretold 2. Instances of Disbelief . 3. Penalty of Disbelief 19. Hated 20. Persecuteil .... 145 145 145 145 146 140 146 14(1 147 147 147 148 148 148 149 149 149 150 150 150 151 151 151 152 152 152 152 152 152 153 153 Chap. VI.— The Schools of the Prophets. 21. The Schools of the Prophets Chap. VII.— False Prophets. . 22. Described .... 23. The People Warned . 24. False Prophets Appear 25. How Distinguished from True Prophets 26. Punishment of False Projihcts 27. " their Followers Chap. VIII. — Prophetesses. 28. By Vocation .... 39. By Marriage .... 30. False Prophetesses . Chap. IX.— Dreams and their Interpretations. 156 31. Sent by God . 33. Abimelech's Dream . 33. Jacob's Dreams 34. Laban's Dream 35. .Toseph's Dreams 36. Dreams of Pharaoh's Butler and Baker 37. Pharaoh's Dreams 38. The Soldier's Dream 39. Solomon's Dream 40. Nebuchadnezzar's First Dream 41. " Second " 43. Daniel's Dreams 43. Tlie Dream of the INIagi 44. " " Pilate's" Wife Chap. X.— Trances and Visions. 45. Trances and Visions . Chap. XT.— Siarns and Symbolic Acts. 46. Division of Animals . 47. Offering Drink 48. Lapping Water SB 153 153 153 153 154 154 155 155 156 156 156 156 156 156 156 157 157 157 157 157 158 158 158 159 159 159 159 159 159 160 160 160 IGl CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. SECTION PAGE SECTION PAGE 49. Invitation to Approach * ■ 161 69. Place of a Siege lOo 50. Tlie Meeting of Men . • • 161 70. Lying upon the Left Side lO'J 51. Thunder and Rain • • 161 71. Razor ..... loo 53. Altar Rent • • 161 72. Removal of Furniture loo 53. Wounds • lol 73. Vine Tree .... 1 A/I 104: 54. Ashes . . . s • lol 74. Death ..... 1 dA 104: 55. Bow and Arrows • • lol 75. Wliale 104 56. Unknown Sign • • IbJ 76. Handwriting on the Wall . 164 57. Nakedness • 77. Plumbline .... . 164 58. Sticks and Staves • 1 KO 10^ 78. A Prophet IVIarries a Prostitute . 164 59. Food • 79. Marries an Adulteress . 164 60. Shadow brought Backward . 80. Rider among the Myrtle Trees . 164 61. Cooking 81. Horns and Carpenters . 165 62. Linen Ghdle . • lu^ 83. Golden Candlestick between two Olive Trees 165 63. Bottles . 162 83. Flying Roll .... . 165 64. Basket of Fruit . 163 84. Ephah .... . 165 65. Cup of Wine . . 163 85. Chariots and Horses . . 165 66. Yokes .... . 163 86. Crowns .... . 165 67. A King Delivered into the Hands of his 87. Prophet Jonas . 165 Enemies . 163 88. Beast witli Seven Heads . 165 68. Dumbness . 163 89. Stone Cast into the Sea . 165 BOOK YIII DUTIES TO GOD. Chap. I.— Fear 166 1. General Description .... 166 1. Tlie Fear of the Lord the Beginning of Wisdom . . . .160 2. Not a Slavish Fear . . 106 2. Commands to Fear God . . . 166 3. Blessedness of Fearing God . . . 166 4. Punishment for not Fearing God . .107 5. Examples of the Fear of God . . 167 Chap. II.— Obeying God. . . .107 6. Tlie Connection between Obeying God and Knowing Him .... 167 7. Obedience Required .... 167 8. Rewards of Obedience . . . 167 9. Examples of " . . . .168 Chap. III.— Waiting 168 10. Waiting on God . . . .168 Chap. IV.— Trust 169 11. Trust in God . . . . .109 Chap. V. — Conininnion. .... 169 12. Commimion with God . . . 109 Chap. VI.— Hope. . . . ,169 13. Hope in God . . . , .169 Chap. VII.— Joy 170 14. The Duty of Rejoicing . . .170 15. Joy Promised. .... 170 16. E.Kamples of Rejoicing in God . . 170 Chap. VIII.— Love 170 17. Duty of Loving God .... 170 18. The Relation of Love to Obedience . .171 19. The Blessedness of Loving God . . 171 Chap. IX.— Praise. . . . ■ . 171 20. Praise due to God . . . .171 21. " from All . . . .172 1. From the Inanimate Creation . . 172 2. From All on Eartli . . .173 3. " in Heaven . . .173 22. Everlasting Praise due to God . . 173 23. Praise a Part of Public Worship . . 173 24. Doxologies ..... 173 Chap. X.— Thanlisgivii. ., . . .174 25. Exhortations to Thanksgivinn- . . 174 26. Thanksgiving for Christ and his Salvation . 174 27. For the Removal of God's Anger . . 174 28. " Fulfilment of Promises . . 174 29. " Preservation of Life . . . 174 30. " Deliverance from Enemies . ! 174 31. " God's Holiness . . . 175 A 32. For the Faith of Believers . 33. " Vengeance upon Enemies 34. " Various Mercies 35. Blessings upon Thanksgiving- Chap. XI. — Confession. . 36. The Duty of Confession 37. Blessedness of " . 38. Examples of " . 1. Individual Confession . 2. National " . Chap. XII.— Prayer. 39. The Yearning of the Soul for God . 40. The Duty of Prayer . 41. Conditions of Acceptable Prayer 1. In Christ's Name 2. In Faith .... 3. In Sincerity 4. In Righteousness A. The Prayer of the Righteous Heard B. " " Wicked not Heard 5. In Humility and Patience 6. With Confession and Forgiveness 7. With Perseverance 42. Externals of Prayer . 1. Time .... 2. Place .... 3. Manner .... A. Repetitions to be Avoided . B. Forms C. Adjuncts D. Postures 1. Standing . 2. Bowing 3. Sitting 4. Kneeling . 5. Lying 43. Efficacy of Prayer 1. God Promises to Hear Prayer . 2. The Fulfilment of the Promise Some- times Delayed . 3. The Promise Fulfilled . 44. Objects of Prayer 1. Conviction of Sin 2. Regeneration 3. Pardon .... 4. Salvation. 5. Knowledge of Divine Things . 6. Obedience 7. Revival .... 8. Divine Searching 9. Sanctification 10. Blessing upon Food : Grace before Meat 11. Help in Trouble 12. Deliverance from Enemies 175 175 175 176 176 176 176 176 176 176 177 177 177 178 178 178 178 178 178 178 179 179 179 179 179 179 180 180 180 180 180 180 180 180 180 181 181 181 181 181 183 182 182 183 183 182 183 183 183 183 188 183 184 87 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. SECTION PAGE 13. Recovery from Sickness . 185 14. Success in Business . . 185 15. Favor in Old Age . . . 185 16. Answer to Prayer . . . 185 45. General Examples .... 18G Chap. XIII.— Pleading- in Prayer. . 186 46. Bv Our Need . . . .186 47. By God's Promises . . . .186 48. "■ " Mercy . . . .187 49. " " Glory . . . .187 50. " " Justice . . . .188 51. " Rejoicing of Enemies . . . 188 52. " Faith in God . . . .188 53. " Good Works Past . . .188 54. " " " to Come . . .188 Chap. XIV.— Intercessioii. . . .188 55. Duty of Intercession . . . 188 56. Intercession Forbidden . . , 188 57. Desired . . , . .188 58. For Individuals . . . .189 59. For a City 189 SECTION PAGB 60. For Ministers . . . .189 61. For One's Family . . . .189 62. For the Poor . . . . .190 63. For Saints . . . . .190 1. General Intercessions . . . 190 2. Benedictions . . . .190 64. For Country .... 191 1. National Pardon . . .191 2. " Victory . . .191 3. " Welfare . . .193 65. For the Heathen . . . .193 Chap. XV. — Imprecations. . . .193 66. Commands to Curse . . . 193 67. " not to Curse . . .193 68. Curses Requested . . . .193 69. Imprecations upon Oiie's Self . . 193 70. Upon the Day of One's Birth . . 194 71. " Persecutors of the Poor . 194 72. " Preachers of Another Gospel . 194 73. " those who Love not Christ . . 194 74. " Enemies and Transgressors . . 194 BOOK IX.— ANGELS, GOOD AND EVIL. Chap. I.— The Ang-el of the Lord, or of Ood 1. Promised 2. Expected, or Asked for 3. Instances of his Appearing 4. Inspires Terror 5. Exercises Authority . 6. Affords Protection 7. Utters Predictions 8. Permits Oblations 9. Refuses to give his Name 10. Identified with God . Chap. II.— Good Ang-els. 11. Angels are Superhuman 12. But not to be Worshipped 13. Cherubim and Seraphim 14. Appear as Men 15. Wear Human Apparel 16. Men Compared with Angels 17. Numbers of = . 18. Terror at Chap. III.— Offices of Good Angels. 19. They Wait on God . 20. Announce God's Law 21. Convey God's Messages 22. Protect God's People 23. Inflict Divine Penalties 24. Ministering Spirits 25. Are Guardians of Cities and Nations 26. Share in the Counsels of God 196 196 196 196 196 197 197 197 197 197 197 198 198 198 198 199 200 200 200 200 200 200 201 201 201 201 201 202 302 27. Sound the Apocalyptic Trumpets 28. Gather the Elect to Judgment Chap. IV.— Satan. 29. His Fall through Pride 30. Satan in the Form of a Serpent 31. The Great Red Dragon 82. Prince of Demons 33. A Deceiver and Liar . 34. Patron of False Professors . 35. Afflicts 36. Accuser of Good Men 37. Resists Good Men . 38. Tempts Men to Sin . 39. Temiited Christ A. To Gratify Bodily Appetite B. To Court Applause C. To Purchase Dominion 40. To be Resisted 41. Wicked Given Over to 42. Overpowered . Chap, v.— Evil Ang-els. . 43. Their Fall and Imprisonment 44. Not Closely Confined 45. Forms (in Vision) 46. Power (in Vision) 47. Number of 48. Possession by 49. Casting Out " . 50. Identified M'ith Idols 51. Are not Unbelievers . BOOK X.— GENEALOGIES AND CATALOGUES. Chap. I. — Antediluvian and Patriarchal Gene- alogies. .... 206 1. Adam to Noah . . . .306 2. Recapitulated . . . .206 3. Cain to Lamech . . . .206 4. Noali to Abraham . . . .206 5. Recapitulated . . . . .206 G. Descendants of Ham .... 207 7. " Jiijihetli . . .207 8. " Ishmael . . .207 9. " Esau or Edom . . 207 10. Hereditary Dukes of Edom . - 207 11. Elective Kinss of Edom . . .207 12. Jacob's Family . . . .208 Chap. II.— Genealogies of the Tribes. . . 208 13. Reuben ..... 208 14. Simeon .... 308 15. Levi 208 16. Judah 209 17. Naphtali 209 18. Gad 209 19. Asher 209 20. Issachar 210 21. Manasseh . . . . .210 22. Ephraim . . . . .210 23. Benjamin . . . . .210 Chap. III.— Miseellaneons Genealogies. . 211 24. A;ii-on's Descent . . . .211 25. " Descendants . . . 211 26. Recapitulated, in part . . .211 27. Hiah Priests after the Captivity . . 211 28 A Branch of the Familv of Hezron, Ances- tor of David . -211 29. Descendants of Caleb, son of Hezron 211 30. " " " Hur . .211 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. SECTION PAGE 31. DescendantsofJerahmeel, Brother of Caleb 211 '62. " Sheshan, a Descendant of Jerahmeel . . 212 33. " Caleb the Srpy . . 212 84. Samuel's Descent .... 212 35. Saul's Family and Descendants . . 212 36. David's Descent . . . .212 37. " Children . . . .212 38. The Eighteen Kings of Judah . . 213 39. Descendants ofJeconiah.lTth King of. ludali 213 40. Descent and Children of Hemau the Levite 213 41. " of Asaph from Levi . 213 42. " Ethan " " . . 213 43. " Ezra " Aaron . . 213 44. Children of Nahor . . . .213 45 " Abraham by Keturah . . 213 46. " Rehoboam . . .213 47. " Jehoshaphat . . .213 Chap. IV.— The Tribes in Camp and on Marcli. 214 48. General Order of Encampment and March 214 49. Eastern Division .... 214 50. Southern " . . . .214 51. Western " . . . .214 52. Northern " . . .214 Chap. V. — CensHSCs of Israel in the Wilder- ness. ..... 215 53. Reuben . . . . .215 54. Simeon ..... 215 55. Levi . . . . . .215 56. Judah . . . . . .215 57. Dan . . . . . .215 58. Naphtali . . . , .215 59. Gad 215 60. Asher . . . . . .215 61. Issachar . . . . .215 62. Zebulun 216 63. Manasseh . . . . .216 64. Ephraim . . . . .216 65. Benjamin ..... 216 Chap. VI.— Distribntion of Canaan. . . 216 66. Reuben's Inheritance . . . 216 67. Simeon's " ... 216 68. Levi's " to Aaron's Family 217 SECTION PAGE 69. Levi's Inheritance to Rest of Kohath's Family . 217 70. " " Gershon's Family . 217 71. " " Merari's Family . 217 72. Judah's " . . . .218 73. Dan's " . . . .218 74. Naphtali's " . . . . 219 75. Gad's " . . . .219 76. Asher's " . . . .219 77. Issachar's " . . . .219 78. Zebulun's " . . . .219 79. Manasseh's and Ephraim's Joint Inheritance 219 80. " Separate Inheritance . . 219 81. Ephraim's " _ 220 82. Benjamin's Inheritance . . 220 83. Caleb's Separate Inheritance . 220 Chap. VII. — VarioHS Catalogues. 220 84. Census Takers in the Wilderness . 220 85. Tlie Spies sent into C^anann . . . 220 80. Dividers of the Land of Canaan . . 221 87. The Thirty-one Canaanite Kings Destroyed 221 88. David's Mighty Men . . . .221 89. " Officers . . . .222 90. " Gadite Captains . . .222 91. " Military Rotation in Service . 223 92. Solomon's Chief Officials . . .223 93. " Purveyors . . . 223 94. Chiefs of the Levites under David . . 223 95. David's Organization of the Priests . 223 96. Courses of the Temple Singers . . 224 97. " " " Poi-tevs . . 224 98. Levites who Sanctified the Temple under Hezekiah . . . . .224 99. Priests Returned with Zerubbaliel . . 224 100. Captives Returned with Zerubbabel: Ezra's List . . . . . .225 101. Captives Returned with Zerubbabel : Nehe- miah's List ..... 225 102. Captives Returned with Ezra . . 226 103. Returned Captives Unable to Show their Genealogy ..... 220 104. Jews found by Ezra Married to Gentiles . 220 105. Repairers of .Jerusalem under Nehemiah . 226 106. Dwellers at Jerusalem : Two Lists . . 227 107. Sealers of Neliemiah's Covenant . . 228 BOOK XI. — THE HEBREWS. Chap. I.— God's Chosen People. . 229 1. Origin and Call of the Hebrews . . 229 2. God's Covenant witli them . . . 229 3. God Faithful to his Covenant . . 229 4. Their Covenant with God . . .230 5. The Divine Choice Reasserted . . 230 6. Reasons for it . . . . . 230 7. Canaan Promised .... 230 8. Conditions of Possessing Canaan . . 231 9. References to the Promise . . 231 10. The Israelites always to be God's People . 231 11. Joy and Pride in God's Choice . . 233 13. Duty of the Chosen People . . .232 13. Their Unfaithfulness Rebuked . . 232 Chap, n.— The Israelites in Egypt. . . 232 14. The Sojourn in Egypt Foretold . . 233 15. Entrance into Egypt .... 233 16. Sojourn in Egypt .... 233 17. Bondage " .... 233 18. God Remembers his Covenant . . 233 19. Deliverance Promised . . . 234 20. Moses Commissioned . . . 234 21. " Objects . . . .234 23. Aaron Appointed to Assist him . . 334 23. Commission Referred to . . . 334 24. liberation of the People Demanded . 234 25. Pharaoh's Refusal . . . .234 26. The People Murmur at their Increased Bur- dens ...... 234 27. Final Orders to Moses . . . 235 A 28. The Struggle . ... 235 1. After the Plague of Blood . . 235 2. " " Frogs . . 235 ;3. " " Lice . . 235 4. " " Flies . . 235 5. " " Murrain . . 235 6. " " Boils . . 235 7. " " Hail . . 235 8. " " Locusts . . 235 9. " " Darkness . . 235 10. Tlie Final Stroke . . .236 Chap. III.— The Exodns from Egypt. . 236 29. Hasty Departure .... 230 30. Pursuit and Deliverance . . . 236 31. God's Hand Recognized in the Deliverance 236 32. " Designs tlierein . . . 237 33. Future Generations to be Instructed . 237 34. Desire to Return to Egypt . . . 237 Chap. IV.— In the Wilderness. . 237 35. The Wilderness Described . . .237 36. From Eiiypt to Sinai . . .237 37. Battle wi'ih the Amalekites . .237 38. Jethro's Visit . . . . .238 39. The Law Given at Sinai . . .238 40. From Sinai to Southern Border of Canaan 238 41. Canaan Searched . . . .238 42. An Evil Report Brought Back . . 239 43. The Forty Years for the Forty Days . 239 44. From Kadesh to ]\Iount Ilor . 239 89 CONTENTS OP SECTIONS. 45. From Mount Hor to Canaan 46. The Forty-two Stations between Egypt and Canaan ..... 47. God's Mercies in tlie Wilderness Chap. V. — Conquest of Canaan. 48. Canaan Described .... 49. Gradual Expulsion of the Canaanites Prom- ised ...... 50. Their Expulsion Commanded 51. Conquests East of the Jordan 1. Sihon of HeshboD 2. Og of Bashan .... 52. Two Tribes and a Half Provided for 53. Boundaries of theu' Territory 54. Death of Moses .... 55. The Jordan Crossed .... 56. Six Years of War .... 1. Encamped at Gilgal 2. Jericho Taken .... 3. Repulse at Ai . 4. The City Taken by Stratagem . 5. By Stratagem the Gibeonites Escape the Sword . .... 6. The Gibeonites Reduced to Perpetual Bondage . . . 7. The Five Kings of Southern Canaan Overthrown .... 8. The Kings of Northern Canaan De- feated ..... 9. The Anakim cut off . 10. Result of the Five Campaigns . 11. What Remained Unconquered . 57. God Acknowledged as the Conqueror 58. Wliy God Fought for the Hebrews . 59. The Territory West of tlie Jordan Divided 1. The Command to Joshua 3. Caleb's Inheritance 3. Judah's " ... 4. Ephraim's " ... 5. Manasseli's " ... 6. E]ihraim and Manasseh Ask tor More Territory- .... 7. The Seven other Tribes Provided for 8. Joshua's Inheritance 9. Forty-eight Cities Assigned to the Levites ..... 10. All Settled .... 60. The Warriors of the Trans-Jordauic Tribes Sent Back ..... 61. Joshua's Valedictory 63. The People Faithful for a Time 63. Boundaries of Canaan West of the Jordan 64. The History of the Tribes Foreshadowed Reuben ..... Simeon and Levi .... Judah ..... Zebuluu ..... Issachar ..... Dan ...... Gad Asher ..... Naphtali ..... Josejih, including Ephraim and Manasseh Benjamin ..... 65. Ezekiel's Vision of Canaan . Chap. YI.— TJie Hebrew Polity. 66. Tlieocratic ..... 1. God Offers to be the Head of the State 2. Is Accepted by the People 3. The High Priest to be God's Vicegerent 67. Separate ..... 68. But Provision made for Strangers . 69. General Assembly of the Nation 70. Tribal 1. Tlie Tribes, Reckoning Ei)luaim and Manasseh as one 2. In War ..... 3. Eacli Ti ibe had its Prince 4. Souietimes Api)arently Elected to the Post ..... PAGE 240 240 241 241 241 241 342 242 343 343 343 243 244 244 244 244 344 245 245 245 246 246 246 247 247 247 247 248 248 248 248 248 248 248 248 248 248 248 249 249 249 249 249 349 249 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 251 251 251 251 251 251 252 252 253 252 252 252 252 A 5. Landed Property not to be Carried by Marriage from one Tribe to Another 252 6. The Tribal Feeling very Strong . 253 7. The Twelve Tribes (Dan Omitted) Sym- bolic of the Elect Church . . 253 71. Agrarian ..... 253 1. Every Family to have Land . . 253 2. Land not Permanently Alienable . 253 72. The Municipal Government . . . 353 1. Elders 253 2. Secretaries, or " Shoterim " . . 254 3. Judges, or " Shophetim" . . 254 Cliap. VII.— Period of the Judges. . . 254 73. Length of the Period . . . 254 74. General Character of the Period . . 254 75. Mesopotamian Servitude. Othniel . 254 76. Moabitish Servitude. Ehud and Shamgar 254 77. Canaanitish Servitude. Deborah and Barak 355 78. Midianitish Servitude. Gideon . . 355 79. Abimelech, Gideon's Illegitimate Son . 355 80. Ibzan, Elon, Abdon . . . .255 81. General Disorder . . . .256 82. Philistine Servitude. Samson . . 356 83. Second Philistine Servitude. Samuel and 356 his Sons ..... 356 84. Tola and Jair . . . .356 85. Ammonitish Servitude. Jephthali . . 356 Cliap. YIII.— The United Kingdom. . . 257 86. The Hebrews Demand a King . . 257 87. The Demand Offensive to God . . 257 88. But had been Foreseen and Provided for , 357 1. The King nuist be a Native Hebrew . 357 3. Must not Multiply Horses . . 357 3. Nor Multiply Wives . . .257 4. But Write out a Copy of the Law and be Governed by it . . . 257 89. Saul 257 1. Anointed ..... 257 2. Made King . . . .257 3. Not Accepted by All . . .258 4. Wins the Afiections of the People . 358 5. First Offence . . . .358 6. Second " .... 358 7. Third " .... 259 8. Death 259 9. Length of his Reign . . . 259 90. Isli-bosheth, Saul's only Sun-iving Son . 259. 1. Abner makes him King of the Ten Tribes . . . . .259 3. His End 359 91. David 259 1. Anointed . . . . .259 2. Reigns over Judah only . . 259 92. David's Reign over All . . . 259 1. Promised . . . .259 2. Brought about by Abner . . 360 3. Consummated .... 360 4. Takes Jerusalem . . . 260 5. Has a Palace Built . . .260 6. Smites the Philistines Twice . . 260 7. Fetches the Ark to Jerusalem . 260 8. Greatly Extends and Strengthens his Kinadom .... 260 9. His First Offence . . .261 10. Nathan's Parable . . .261 11. Absalom's Rebellion . . .261 12. Sheba's Insurrection . . . 261 13. Four Battles with the Philistines . 262 14. His Second Offence . . .262 15. Adonijah's Rebellion . . . 262 16. Orders the Anointing of Solomon . 263 17. David's Death and Length of his Reign. 263 93. The Divine Favor toward David . . 263 94. Promises to David's Line . . . 362 95. If David's Example be Followed . . 262 96. Solomon . . . • .263 1. Born of Bath-sheba . . .263 2. Anointed before David's Death . 263 3. Accession .... 263 4. JIarries Pharaoh's Daughter . . 263 A 90 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. BZCTION 5. His Choice of Wisdom 6. Congratulated by Hiram of Tyre 7. Prepares to Build the Temple 8. Builds the Temple 9. Other Buildings 10 Cities Built and Peopled 11. Builds a Navy . 12. Visited by the Queen of Sheba 13. His Revenues and Wealth 14. His Horses and Chariots 15. Returning to Jerusalem from his Sum- mer Residence 16. His Fame 17. His Sins 18. Extent of his Kingdom 19. Length of his Reign Chap. IX. — Tlie Kingdom of Israel. 97. The Disruption Foretold 98. The Final Breach . 99. Civil War Forbidden 100. First Dynasty 1. Jeroboam 3. Nadab . 101. Second Dynasty 1. Baasha 2. Elah 102. Third Dynasty : Zimri 103. Fourth " 1. Omri 2. Ahab 3. Ahaziali . 4. Jelioram . 104 Fifth Dynasty 1. Jehu 2. Jehoahaz 3. Jehoash . 4. Jeroboam II. 5. Zachariah 105. Si.xth Dynasty : Shallum 106. Seventh Dynasty 1. Menahem 2. Pekahiah 107. Eighth Dynasty: Pekah 108. Ninth " Hoshea 109. The Kingdom of Israel Destroyed by the Assyrians Chap. X.— The Kingdom of Judah. 110. Rehoboam 1. His Accession .... 2. War between the Kingdoms Forbidden 3. Shishak of Egypt Spoils Jerusalem 4. Length of his Reign 111. Al)ijah 1. War with Israel . 2. Length of his Reign 112. Asa . 1. Ten Years of Peace 2. A Great Victory 3. Constant Skirniishing 4. League with Syria 5. Rebuked by a Prophet 6. End of his Reign 113. Jehoshaphat ..... 1. Length and General Character of his Reign ..... 2. Strengthens his Kingdom against Israel 3. Provides for the Religious Instruction of his People .... 4. His Prosperity and Power 5. Alliance with Israel 6. Reproved for the Alliance 7. Reformation again Attempted . 8. Signal Victory . 9. His Ships 10. His Death 114 Jehoram 1. Bloody Beginning 2. Wicked Reign 3. Revolt of the Edomites PAGE 263 263 263 264 264 264 264 265 265 266 266 266 266 266 266 266 266 267 267 267 267 267 267 267 267 267 267 267 268 ■ 268 268 268 268 268 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 270 270 270 270 270 270 270 270 271 271 271 271 271 271 271 271 271 271 272 272 272 272 272 273 273 273 273 273 A 91 4. Philistines and Arabians come against him . . . . .273 0. Loathsome Disease and Death . . 27o 115. Ahaziah . . . .273 1. His Descent and Wickedness . . 273 2. Joins the King of Israel in Alliance against Syria .... 273 3. Is Slain by Jehu . . . .273 116. Queen Athaliah . . . .273 1. Seeks to Extenninate the Royal Line of David . . . .273 2. The Wife of the High Priest saves Je- hoash ..... 274 3. The High Priest Recovers the Throne for Jehoash .... 274 4. Athaliah Slain . . . .274 5. Order Restored . . . .274 117. Jehoash . . . . .274 1. Length of his Reign . . . 274 2. Influence of the High Priest . . 274 3. Repairs the Temple . . . 274 4. Death of the High Priest . . 274 5. His People Lead him into Idolatry . 274 6. Syrian Invasion .... 274 7. Slain by his Servants . . . 274 118. Amaziah ..... 275 1. Begins Well .... 275 2. Avenges the Murder of his Father . 275 3. Dismisses Troops Hired of Israel . 275 4. Goes against Edom . . . 275 5. Falls into Idolatry . . .275 6. War with Israel . . . .275 7. Slain by Conspirators . . . 275 119. Azariah, or Uzziah .... 275 1. Begins Well . . . .275 2. Completes the Reduction of the Edom- ites 276 3. Other Military Successes . . 276 4. Usurps the Priest's Office, and is Smit- ten with Leprosy . . . 276 5. His Death . . . .276 120. Jotham . . . . .276 1. A Good King . . . .276 2. Enterprise in Building . . . 276 3. Success in War .... 276 4 Trouble Begins . . . .276 5. His Death . . . .276 121. Ahaz . . . . .276 1. A Wicked King . . . .276 2. Roughly Handled by the Syrians and Israelites . . 276 3. The Invasion Repelled .' .' '. 277 4. Alliance with Assyria . . . 277 5. Death of Ahaz . . . .277 122. Hezekiah . . . . .277 1. Fears God and is Prospered . . 277 2. Repairs the Temple and Restores its Worship . . . .277 3. Summons the Whole People to Keep a Passover .... 277 4. Roots out Idolatry . . .277 5. Pays Tribute to Sennacherib of As- syria . . . . .277 6. The Assyrians Press on . . 277 7. Isaiah promises Deliverance . . 278 8. An Angel Smites the Assyrians . 278 9. Hezekiah's Sickness and Recovery . 278 10. Ambassadors from Babylon . . 278 11. Isaiah Foretells the Babylonish Cap- tivity . . . . .278 12. Hezekiah Dies .... 278 123. Manasseh . . . . .278 1. Idolatrous and Wicked . . . 278 2. Carried off" to Babylon . . 278 3. Humbles himself before God, and is Restored .... 279 4 Strengthens Jerusalem and other Cities 279 5. Puts down Idolatry and Restores Wor- ship of God . . . .279 6. Buried in his own Garden . . 279 Amon ...... 279 1. A Short and Wicked Reign . . 279 124. CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. 2. Slain by Conspirators 3. Fate of the Conspirators 4. Buried in tlie Garden of Uzza . 125. Josiah ...... 1. Ascension and Extirpation of Idolatry Foretold .... 2. Tender Age and Excellent Character . 3. Attacks Idolatry in both Kingdoms 4. Ilepairs the Temple 5. The Original Copy of the Law Found . 6. The People called together to Hear the Law Read .... 7. Keeps a Passover 8. Hunts down Idolatry 9. Alliance with Chaldea costs him his Life 136. Jehoahaz ..... 1. Reigns only Three Months 2. Deposed, Prisoner in Egypt, Dies 3. Death there Foretold 127. Jehoiakim ..... 1. Reigns Eleven Years 2. Pays Tribute to the King of Egypt 3. Denounced for his Evil Deeds . 4. .Jerusalem Taken 5. Jehoiakim Revolts 6. Is Slain ..... 128. Jehoiachin ..... 1. Reigns only Three Months 2. His Captivity Foretold . 3. Is Carried into Babylon 4. Released from Prison by Evil-Merodach 129. Zedekiah, the Last King 1. Made King by Nebuchadnezzar 2. Rebels against him 3. .Jerusalem Besieged and Taken 4. The Issue Foretold 5. Fate of Zedekiah 6. Tlie Putting Out of his Eyes Foretold . 130. The Ivingdom of Judah Wiped Out 1. Jerusalem Destroyed 2. Chief Priest and Leaders Put to Death ..... 3. Only a Handful Left 4. Gcdaliah made Governor of the Rem- nant ..... 5. Jeremiah Let Out of Prison 6. Submission of the People 7. Gedaliah Warned of a Conspiracy 8. " Slain .... 9. Attempt to Carry the People to the Ammonites .... 10. This Attempt Defeated 11. The People Prefer to Escape to Egypt 12. Jeremiah tells them Not to Go 13. But they Go ... . • 14. Fourth and Final Deportation to Baby- lon ..... 15. The Desolation Lamented Chap. XI.— The Captivities. 131. The Height from which the Hebrews Fell . 1. The Prosperity Promised 2. " " Realized 132. The Whole Nation Denounced 133. Israel Denounced .... 134. Judah " .... 135. Alliances with Other Nations of no Avail 136. Captivitv Foretold .... 1. Of Israel .... 2. Of Judah .... 3. Judah to be Captive in Babylon 4. Duration of the Babylonish Captivity 5. Jeremiah Contradicted by a False Projihet .... G. The False Prophet Denounced 137. Dealings of God with Israel 1. Trans-Jordanic Territory Overrun un- der Jehu .... 2. Jehu's Successor Hard Pressed by the Syrians . . . . . 3. Decline Arrested by Jeroboam II. PAGE 279 279 279 279 279 279 279 279 279 279 279 279 279 279 279 280 280 280 280 280 280 280 280 280 280 280 280 280 281 281 281 281 281 281 282 282 282 282 282 282 282 282 282 283 283 283 283 283 283 284 284 284 284 284 284 285 285 28') 280 280 287 287 287 288 288 288 288 288 288 288 289 A SECTION Pa;;e 4. Loss ofTrans-Jordanic and other Terri- tory . . .289 5. King Punished for Withholding Trib- ute .... . 289 6. People Carried Captive into Media . 289 138. God's Dealings with Judah . . .289 1. Sp(Hled by the Egyptians . . 289 2. Invaded by the Syrians, 840 B.C. . 289 3. Plagued by the Syrians and Israelites before 742 B.C. . . .289 4. Again by the same, 742 B.C. . . 289 5. Babylon pointed out as the Conqueror, 713-712 B.C 289 C. Delivered from the Assyrians . . 289 7. Manasseh Carried off . . . 289 8. Josiah Slain . . . .289 9. First Deportation to Babylon . . 289 10. Second " " . . 289 11. Third " " . . 289 12. Forbidden to go into Egypt . . 289 13. Fourth Deportation . . . 290 14. Conclusion of the Whole Matter . 290 139. The Captivity in Babylon . . . 290 1. God's Favor Promised . . . 290 2. Advice to Settle Quietly in Babylon . 291 3. Jews in tlie Service of the Court . 291 4. Daniel Ruler of the Province . . 291 5. Ilis Three Friends Promoted . . 291 6. Daniel First of the Three Presidents . 291 7. Yet the Captivity was Grievous . 291 140. Jews in Persia alter Cyrus . . . 291 1. A Jewish Maiden Queen . . 291 2. An Amalekite Premier . ' . 291 3. Hainan Seeks to Destroy the Jews . 291 4. Obtains a Decree to that Elfect . 292 5. Consternation of the Jews . . 292 6. Esther Informed . . .292 7. She Fears to Interpose . . 292 8. Mordecai Insists upon it . . 292 9. Hainan Warned by his Friends . 292 10. " Hanged on his Own Gallows . 292 11. Mordecai Prime Minister . . 293 12. Jews Authorized to Defend Them- selves 293 13. Their Enemies Smitten . . 293 14. Feast of Purim Established . . 293 Chap. XII.— The Restoration. . . 293 141. Restoration Longed for . . . 293 142. Foretold 293 143. God's Power to be Displayed . . 294 144. Cyrus Named as the Deliverer . . 295 145. Route Homewards to be Safe and Easv . 295 146. The Old Home . . . ' . 296 147. The Nation Shall be a Unit . . .296 148. Shall be Stable . . . .296 149. Shall be Strong . . . .296 150. Shall Have Renewed Pro.sperity . . 297 151. Shall be Holy . . . .298 1.52. Strangers shall be Gathered in . . 298 153. Enem'ies shall be Put to Shame . . 299 154. God shall be Acknowledged . . 299 155. Exultation in the Deliverance . . 299 Chap. XIII.— The Hebrews again in Pales- tine. . . . . .299 156. The Edict of C3-rus . . . 299 157. What Tribes Respondeil . . .299 1-58. Cyrus Restores the Sacred Vessels . . 300 159. How Many People Returned . . 300 100. Their Contributions for the Temple . 300 101. Altar Built, Festivals and Services Restored 300 162. ]\Iatprials Provided for the Temple . . 300 163. Foundations Laid . . . .300 104. Samaritans not Allowed to Assist . . 300 165. Thev then Oppose . . . • 1. "From 535 B.C. to Darius Hystaspis . 300 2. Under Cambvses . . ■ 300 3. Woi-k Stopped under Pseudo-Smerdia 300 166. The People Reproved . . .301 167. The Work Resumed . . • 108. The Course of the Persian Government . 301 1. Governor of Syria Inquires . 301 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. SECTION PAGE 2. Sends Home for Instructions . . 301 3. Is Told to Let the Jews Alone . . 301 4. And to Help the Work . . .301 5. Obeys . . . . .301 169. The Temple Finished . . .301 170. " " Dedicated . . .301 171. Mission of Ezra .... 301 1. Commissioned .... 301 2. Sets Forth . . . .301 3. Halts and Fasts at Ahava . . 301 4. Commits the Treasures and Vessels to the Priests . . . .301 5. Beaches Jerusalem . . .301 6. Delivers the King's Orders . . 301 7. Breaks \\\} Heathen Marriage Connec- tions ..... 301 172. Administration of iNTcheniiah . . 301 1. Sad Tidings from Jerusalem . . 301 2. Comjnissioned to Go there . . 302 3. Reaches Jerusalem . . . 302 4. Inspects the Ruins . . . 302 5. Stirs np the People to Rebuild the Wall 302 6. In Spite of Derision ol Enemies . 302 7. Opposition, but AVork Goes on . 302 8. Attack Resolved on . . . 302 9. Preparations to Repel it . . 302 10. Stoi) Put to Oppressing the Poor . 303 11. Provision for the Governor and others . 303 12. New Plots . . . .303 13. False Prophets to Stop the A\'ork . 303 14. The Wall Finished . . .303 15. Some Jewish Nobles Prove False . 303 16. Close Watch to be Kept . . 303 17. Ezra and Neliemiah Unite in Religious Services . . . .303 18. Feast of Tabernacles Kept . . 303 19. Solemn Fast and Confession . . 303 20. New Covenant with God . . 303 21. Special Effort to People the City . 303 22. Dedication of the Wall . 303 23. Provision for Priests and Lcvites . 304 24. Congregation Purged of the Heathen . 304 25. Temple Desecrated in Nehemiah's ab- sence ..... 304 26. Temple Cleansed . . .304 27. End put to Desecrating the Sabbath . 304 28. Marriages with Heathens Broken Up . 304 Chap. XIV.— Jerusalem. . . .304 173. Its Strength and Beauty . . .304 174. Prayed for . . . . . 304 175. Loved and Defended by God . . 304 SECTION PAGK 176 Tlireatened for Sin . . . .304 177. Plundered by tlio Egyptians . . 305 178. Delivered from the Assyrians . . 305 179. Destruction by the Chaldeans . . 305 1. Foretold . . . . .305 2. Justified . . . . .306 3. Accomplished .... 306 180. Restoration Promised . . . 307 181. Destruction by the Romans Foretold . 307 Chap. XV.— Judaism and Christianity. . 308 182. The Gospel to be Offered First to the Jews . . . . . .308 183. Tliey Demand the Death of Christ . . 308 184. Fruit of Christ's Personal Ministry in Jeru- salem . . .308 185. The Field a Hopeful One . . .308 186. The Pentecostal Beginning . . .308 1. Promised . . . . .308 2. Realized . . . . .308 187. Growth of the Church in the First Six Years . . . . .308 1. After the Healing of the Lame Man . 308 2. " Judgment upon Ananias and Sapphira . . .308 3. " Appointment of Deacons . 308 188. The First Persecution . . .308 189. St. Paul in Jerusalem . . .308 190. Labors among the Jews in Other Places . 309 1. Damascus .... 309 2. Cyprus . . . . .309 3. Antioch in Pisidia . . .309 4. Iconium ..... 309 5. Thessalonica .... 309 6. Berea . . . . .309 7. Corinth . . . . .309 8. Ephesus . . . . .309 9. Rome . . . . .309 10. St. Paul's Testimony, Summer of 60 AD 309 191. Opposition of the Jews . . .309 1. At Antioch in Pisidia . . .309 2. At Corinth . . . .809 3. At Ephesus . . . .309 4. At Corinth Again . . .309 192. The Jews given up . . . .310 1. By Christ . . . .310 2. By the Apostles .... 310 193. The Jews will one day Repent the Death of the Messiah . . . . .310 194. And will be Gathered in . . . 310 195. Conversion of the Jews, as Related to that of the World . . . .312 BOOK XII.— OTHER NATIONS. Chap. I.— Origin of Nations. . . 312 1. Noah the Second Father of Mankind . 312 2. The Unity of the Race Destroyed . . 312 3. Descendants of Ham . . . 313 4. " Shem . . . 313 5. " Japheth . . .313 Cliap. II.— Offshoots of the Abrahamic Stock. 313 6. Moabites and Ammonites . . . 313 7. Ishmaelites . . . . .313 8. Allegorical Allusion .... 313 9. Midianites . . . . .314 10. Edomites . . . . .314 Chap. III. — Hebrews and Gentiles Before the Final Settlement in Canaan. 314 11. Gentile Friendships with Abraham and Isaac ...... 314 12. The Hebrews Kindly Received in Egypt . 314 13. Oppressed under a New Dynasty . . 314 Chap. IV.— The Canaanites. . .315 14. Gentile Names of Places in Canaan . 315 15. The Giants ..... 315 A 16. The Curse upon Ham's Fourth Son . 315 17. Names of Tribes Inhabiting Canaan . 315 1. Ten in all . . . .315 2. Six West of the Jordan . . .315 18. Boundaries and Locations . . . 315 19. The Defilement of the Land . . 315 20. Miraculous Destruction of Sodom and Go- morrah ..... 315 21. Canaanites not Expelled by the Hebrews . 315 22. " made Trilnitary . . .316 23. Why they were not all Driven Out . . 316 Chap, v.— Mutual Relations of Hebrews and Other Nations. .316 24. Hebrews to be a Separate People . .316 25. Ezekiel's Vision of Provision for Strangers 316 26. Kenites Favored . . .316 27. Moabites and Ammonites . . . 316 1. Not to be Distressed . . .316 2. But Never to he Citizens . . 316 28. Edomites and Egyptians . . , 316 1. Not to be Abhorred . . .316 2. In Third Generation may be Citizens . 316 29. Midianites to be Vexed . . .316 n.s CONTENTS OF SECTIO^^S. 30 Canaanites to be Destroyed . 31. Amalekites . . . . . 1. To be blotted out .... 2. Haul Blamed for Sparing their King . 3. An Amalekite Raid .... S2. The Samaritans . . . . 1. Origin of the Name . . . . 2. Assyrians Brought in . . . 3. Hated by the Jews .... 4. Christ Treats them Kindly . 33. Tributaries ..... 34. Friendly Relations with Other Nations 35. The Visit of the Queen of Sheba . Chap. VI. — luterniarrying' of Hebrews and other Nations, 36. Intermarriage with Canaanites Strictly For- bidden ..... 37. Intermarriage with Moabites and Ammonites Virtually ^Forbidden 38. Intermarriage with Edomitcs and Egyp- tians Less Stringently Forbidden . 39. Case of Female Captives of War 40. Instances of Intermarriage . 41. Reform under Ezra .... 42. " " Nehemiah 1. The Pledge that was Broken . 2. The Measures Taken . 3. Malachi Denounces Heathen Marriages Chap. VII. — Notices of Gentile Nations ; Cliiefly Prophetic and Denunciatory. 43. Denunciations of the Heathen 1. In General .... 2. The Enemies of Israel . 3. Conspiracies Complained of 4. Fowls and Beasts Summoned to the Banquet .... 5. Repentance and Restoration Possible . 44. The Amalekites .... 1. What the Lord said to Moses . 2. What Balaam said 45. The Kenites ..... 1. Dwelt in the Mountains . 2. To be Captive to the Assyrians 46. Syria ...... 1. To be Destroyed 2. Reason Given . . • . 47. Assyria . . . , . 1. Nineveh Threatened . '. 2. Repents and is Spared . 3. Tiglath-pileser will Conquer Syria antl Spoil Samaria .... 4. Shalmaneser and Sargon will Desolate Samaria .... 5. Egypt and Ethiopia Humbled by Sargon 6. Judah not to be Delivered by Egypt from the Assyrians 7. Judah to be Overrun by the Assyrians 8. Tlie Assyrians to be Beaten off 9. Assyria to be Destroyed 10. Moral Causes of the Desolation 11. Nineveh as Helpless as Thebes 12. To be Utterly Desolate . 13. Vivid Picture of Glory and Fall o; Assyria .... 48. Elam ..... 1. To be Subdued by the Chaldeans 2. " Put to Shame among tlie Dead 3. " Restored . 49. Babylon .... 1. Extent and Power of the Kingdom 2. Despotic Character of the Government 3. Nebuchadnezzar Cripples Egypt 4. Finther Conquests to be made . 5. Pride of Nebuchadnezzar Punished 6. Reason Restored . 7. Babylon to be Utterly Destroyed 8. The Royal Virgin to be Degraded 9. Ironical Summons to Self-lJefence 10. The Strugule Hopeless . 11. Earth and'llcll Moved . 12. Destruction to come from the North 13. The Medes to take Babylon 317 317 317 3 1 7 3 1 7 317 317 317 317 317 317 318 318 318 318 318 318 318 318 319 319 319 319 319 320 320 320 320 321 321 321 321 321 321 321 321 321 321 321 322 322 322 322 322 322 322 322 333 323 324 324 334 335 325 325 325 325 325 325 325 326 326 326 326 327 337 337 328 328 338 339 329 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. A 94 14. Copy of Jeremiah's Prophecy to be sent to Babylon . . . 329 15. Belshazzar's Feast . . . 329 16. Handwriting on the Wall . . 329 17. Explained by Daniel . . .330 18. The Catastrophe .... 330 Jlystical Babylon . . . .330 1. Her Fall Anticipated . . . 330 2. Drunk with the Blood of the Saints . 330 3. Her Fall more fully Described . . 330 Egypt 330 1. Folly of Relying upon Egypt . . 330 2. Civil War in Egypt (at end of 25th Dy- nasty) . . . . .330 3. Oppression of Psammetichus . . 330 4. Pharaoh Necho Defeated by Nebuchad- nezzar at Carchemish . . . 330 5. The Two Eagles . . . .330 6. After Capture of Gaza by the Egyp- tians ..... 331 7. A Year Later . . . .331 8. During the Siege at Jerusalem . . 331 9. To be Subdued by Nebuchadnezzar . 332 10. Detailed Description of the Conquest . 333 11. Pharaoh Warned . . .332 12. Lamentation over coming Fall of Pha- raoh . . . . .332 13. Another Lamentation . . . 332 Ethiopia . . . . .333 The Medo-Persian Empire . . .333 A. From First to Last . . .333 1. To be Founded by Cyrus , . 333 2. Daniel's Vision . . .333 3. Laws not to be Changed . . 333 B. In its Highest Bloom . . .333 1. Extent and Organization . . 333 2. An Amalekite Prime Minister . 333 3. Arbitrary and Despotic Govern- ment . . . .333 4. Conspiracy Exposed . . 334 5. A Jew thereby becomes Prime Min- ister . . . .334 6. A Queen Wantonly Repudiated . 334 7. A Beautiful Jewess made Queen . 334 8. A Grand Banquet . . . 335 9. The Queen also Makes a Feast . 335 10. Feast in Honor of the New Queen 335 11. Esther's Banquet . . . 335 12. " Second Banquet . . 335 Moab . . . . . .335 1. To be Desolated . . . .335 2. The Sins of Moab . . .337 3. The Desolation to be Repaired . 337 Ammon . . . . .337 1. To be Desolated . . . .337 2. By Nebuchadnezzar . . . 337 3. Why 337 Edom . . . . . .337 1. Desolation Foretold . . .337 2. Reason Assieued . . . 338 3. The Desolation Irreparable . . 339 Tyre . . . . . .339 1. Geographical Position . . . 839 2. Cornmercial Greatness . . . 339 3. Friendlj' Relations with David and Solomon . . . .339 4. Marriage Alliance with Ahab . . 339 5. Her Sins of Avarice and Pride . . 339 6. Her Sin asiainst the Peopleof God . 340 7. To be Punished bv the Chaldeans . 340 8. To be Utterly Desolate . . . 340 9. EzekieVs Lamentation over her Fall 341 10. After Sevent}- Years to be Restored 341 11. Finally to be' Devoured by Fire . 341 Zidon 341 Philistia . . . . .341 Arabia ..... 342 1. To be Scourged by the Assyrians . 342 2. By the Chaldeans . " . .342 The ]Siacedonian Empire . . . 343 1. Under Alexander . . . 343 2. To be Broken up after his Death . 342 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. SECTION PAGE 3. TJie Grecian Kings of Egypt and Syria 342 4. Antioclius Epipliancs . . . 343 5. Antiochus will Turn Against Jerusalem 343 6. And will Come to a Miserable End . 343 63. Rome . . . . . .343 1. Described . . . .348 3. Dignity of Roman Citizenship . . 344 63. The Little Horn . . .344 1. To Make War with the Samts . . 344 3. To be Destroyed . . . .344 64. Remote Northern Nations . . . 344 1. Meshech and Tubal . . .344 3. Magog, Meshech, and Tubal . . 344 Chap. Vin.— Conyersion of the Gentiles. . 345 65. The Divine Covenant . . . 345 66. The Promise Made to Abraham . . 345 67. General Predictions .... 345 68. Particular Nations Referred to . . 346 1. Egypt and Assyria . . . 346 3. The Chinese ' . . . .347 3. Several Other Nations . . .347 69. Jewish Contempt for the Gentiles . . 347 70. Christ's Parables Illustrating the Call of the Gentiles . . . .347 1. The Great Supper . . .347 3. The Wicked Husbandmen . . 347 3. The Marriage of the King's Son . 348 71. Gospel Carried to the Samaritans . . 348 72. The Ethiopian Eunuch Baptized . . 348 73. St. Paul 348 1. His Early Life . . . .348 2. His Conversion .... 348 3. His Commission .... 348 4. The Disciples at First Afraid of him . 348 5. Are Persuaded to Receive him . 348 6. Accept him as an Apostle to the Gen- tiles . . . . .348 7. He Magnifies his own Office . . 348 74 Cornelius, the Roman Centurion . . 349 1. Sends for Peter . . . .349 2. Peter's Vision . . . .349 3. Peter Goes . . . .349 4. His Reception .... 349 75. Attitude of the Church in Jerusalem . 349 1. Peter Questioned . . . .349 2. His Course Approved . . . 349 76. The Gentile Church in Antioch . . 349 1. Its Beginning .... 349 2. Paul Brought from Tarsus . . 349 3. Returns with Barnabas from Jerusalem 349 77. St. Paul's First Missionary Tour . . 349 1. Island of Cyprus . . . 349 SECTION PAGE 3. Perga . . . . .350 3. Antioch in Pisidia . . . 350 4. Iconium ..... 350 5. Lystra and Derbe . . . 350 6. Back again to Antioch . . . 350 78. The Council at Jerusalem . . . 350 1. Its Occasion .... 350 2. Deliberations .... 350 3. Result . . . . .350 4. The Messengers Return to Antioch . 350 5. The Struggle not Wholly Over . 350 79. St. Paul's Second Missionary Tour . . 350 1. Paul and Barnabas Part Company . 350 3. Paul and Silas in Syria and Asia Minor 350 3. From Asia Minor to Europe . . 351 4. At Athens . . . .351 5. At Corinth . . . .351 6. Back again to Antioch . . . 351 80. St. Paul's Third Missionary Tour . . 351 1. From Antioch to Galatia and Phrygia 351 3. Two Years in Ephesus . . . 351 3. Timothy and Erastus Sent into Mace- donia ..... 351 4. Uproar Against Paul in Ephesus . 351 5. " Quelled by the Town Clerk . 351 81. St. Paul Goes from Ephesus to Jerusalem . 351 1. Visits Greece a Second Time . . 351 3. From Philippi to Troas . . .351 3. " Troas to Miletus . . .351 4. Interview with the Ephesian Elders . 351 5. From Miletus to Ptolemais . . 351 6. " Ptolemais to Cesarea . . 352 7. " Cesarea to Jerusalem . . 353 82. St. Paul in Jerusalem . . .352 1. Tries to Conciliate the Jewish Believers 352 3. Unbelieving Jews Make a Riot . 352 83. St. Paul in Cesarea . . . .353 1. Is Sent there by Lysias . . . 352 2. Accused by Tertullus before Felix . 352 3. The Apostle's Answer . . . 352 4. He is not Released . . . 353 5. Pleads his Cause before Festus . . 353 6. Brought also before King Agrippa . 353 7. Impressions I^Iade by Paul's Speech . 353 8. Pronounced Innocent, but must go to Rome ..... 353 84 The Voyage to Italy . . .353 1. From Cesarea to Sidon . . . 353 3. " Sidon to Myra . . .354 3. Shipwrecked at Malta . . .354 4. From Malta to PuteoU . . ,354 5. " Puteoli to Rome . . . 354 85. Jews and Gentiles Made One iu Christ . 354 BOOK XIII.— THE Chap. I.— The Nature of the Body. . . 355 1. The Unity of the Body . . . 355 3. Manly Beauty . . . .355 3. Female Beauty .... 355 1. Swarthy Beauty . . . .356 3. Beauty Without Discretion . . 356 4. Diminutive Stature .... 356 5. Giants ...... 356 6. Dexterity . . . . .356 1. Left-Handed .... 356 3. Double-Handed .... 356 3. Swift-Footed . . . .356 7. The Five Senses .... 356 8. The Appetites. . . . .356 9. The Countenance .... 357 1. Cheerful . . . . .357 3. Sullen . . . . .357 3. Bearing the Stamp of Sin . . 357 10. The Hair 357 1. The Hair of the Hand . . .357 3. The Beard . . . .357 3. The Hair of the Head . . .357 11. The Forehead . . . .357 12. The Eyes . . . . .357 OUTWARD MAN. 13. The Ears . . . . .358 14. The Mouth 358 15. The Teeth . . . . .358 16. Winking . , . . .358 17. Stooping ..... 358 18. Prostration ...... 358 19. Sighmg 358 20. Tears . . . , . .358 21. Saliva .... 358 22. Excretions . . . . .359 Chap. II The Sustenance of the Body. . 359 23. Necessity of Food . . • . 359 24 Food a Gift of God .... 359 25. Food Cursed . . . . .360 36. Human Care Necessary . . . 360 27. Man Sliall not Live by Bread Alone . 360 28. Varieties of Food . . . .360 1. Vegetable . . . .360 2. Animal 360 3. Blood Forbidden . . .360 4. A .Jewish Custom . . ■ 360 5. Human Flesh .... 360 A. Figurative . . . .361 29. Cooking 361 95 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. 1. Literal . . , . 361 2. Fifjurative . . .361 30. Feasting . . . .362 1. Directions . . . 362 2. Invitations . . . 362 3. Examples . . . .362 4. Riotous ]\Iirth . . . .362 5. Sacred Feasts . . . .362 31. Undue Concern and Gluttony . . 362 32. Fasting 362 33. Famine . . . . .363 34 Drink 364 1. Water . . . . .364 2. Wiue . . . . .364 3. Wine Prescribed . . . . 364 j 4. Abuse of it Condemned . . . 364 5. Wine Prohibited to Priests on Duty . 364 35. Total Abstinence from Wine . , 364 1. Nazarites ..... 364 2. Rechabites . . . .364 36. Wine-Drinking . . . .365 37. Wine and Wantonness . . . 366 38. Drunkenness ..... 365 1. Literal ..... 365 2. Figurative . . . .365 39. Punishment of Drunkenness . . 365 40. Sleep . . . . . .366 1. Examples . . . .360 2. Early Rising . . . .366 Chap. III.— Body Clothed. . . .366 41. Divine Origin of Dress . . .366 42. Folly of Anxiety about Dress . . 366 43. Directions to Women . . . 366 44. Ceremonial Regulations . . . 366 45. Material of Dress . . . .366 1. Fine Linen . . . ,366 2. Silk . . . . .366 3. Gold . . . . .366 4. Woolen . . . . .366 46. Color of Material . . . .367 1. White, Blue, and Purple . . 367 2. Scarlet . . . . .367 47. Portions of Dress . . . .367 1. Shoes and Sandals . . . 367 A. Manner of Fastening . . 367 2. Coat . . . . .867 3. Cloak . . . . .367 4. Girdle . . . . .367 5. Vail . . . . .367 6. Covering not Stated . . .367 48. Seemliness of Dress .... 367 1. Cleanliness .... 367 2. Mending . . . . .367 49. Ornaments of Dress .... 367 A. Ornaments Removed . . . 367 50. Garments Perfumed .... 368 A. Body Anointed . . . .368 51. Disguises by Dress . . . . 368 52. Grief E.xliibited by Dress . . .368 1. Clothes Rent . . . .368 2. Sackcloth . . . .368 3. Dust for a Covering . . . 368 53. Removal of Dress . . . .368 Chap. IV.— The Afflictions of the Body. . 369 54. Sickness ..... 369 1. Literal . . . . .369 2. Figurative . . . .369 55. Weakness . . . . .369 56. Restlessness ..... 369 57. Pain . . . . . .369 58. Consumption ..... 369 A. Figurative .... 369 59. Fever . . . . . .369 60. Palsy 370 61. Leprosy ..... 370 62. Cutaneous Disorders .... 371 63. Sores and Boils . . . -371 64. A Loathsome Disease % . . 371 65. 06. 67. 68. 69. Mutilation Wounds 1. Literal 2. Figurative Lameness Sunstroke Blindness 1. Literal 2. Figurative Pestilence Pliysicians Prescriptions . Apothecaries . Sickness Caused by Sin Recoverv is of God . Chap, v.— The Body in Old Age. 76. Old Age Venerable . 77. Promised 78. Conditions of the Promise . 79. Vigorous Old Age 80. Feeble Old Age A. Figurative 81. Duties of the Aged A. David's Prayer in Old Age 82. Duties to the Aged . 83. Promises to the Aged 84. Instances of Longevity Chap. VI.-Dcath of the Body. 85. Death the Ordering of God . 86. An Appointed Time to Die . A. Sometimes as a Punishment for Sin 87. All Must Die . 88. Frailty of Life 89. Uncertainty of Life . 90. Brevity of Life 91. Deatii in Prospect 1. Preparing; for Death 2. Care for Survivors 3. Settling of A flairs 4. Cliarge of Funeral 5. The Terrors of Death . 6. Thanksgiving for Deliverance from Death . 7. The Righteous Undismayed 92. Instances of Death 93. Death a Rest in Sleep 94. The Dead Uninterested in Life 95. The Dead Forgotten . 96. The Dead Never to Return . 97. The Blessedness of those who Die in the Lord ...... Chap. TII,— The Burial of the Body. 98. Man Desirous of Burj^ing his Dead 99. This Desire a Duty . 100. Purchase of Burial-Grounds 101. Preparations for Burial 1. Wasliing . 2. Embalming 102. Grief for the Dead . 1. Watching 2. Mourning 3. Playing upon Instruments 4. Burning of Odors 5. Shaving of Beards 6. Rending of Clothes and Girding with Sackcloth 7. Weeping . 8. Lamenting 9. Availing . 10. Cutting the Flesh 103. Sympathj' with Mourners 104. Burials 105. The Grave . 106. Monuments . 107. Corruption 108. Til rents of Non-Burial 109. Bodies Devoured . . ' 110. Burned 96 rA«E 372 372 372 372 372 372 372 372 372 372 373 373 373 373 373 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. BOOK XIV.— EXTERNAL NATURE. Chap. I.— The Heavens. 1. Orders of the Heavenly Bodies 2. Sun and Moon 3. The Stars 4. Other Stellar Bodies . 5. Hearenly Bodies Extinguished or Obscured 6. Old and New Heavens 7. Light .... 1. Wonderful and Beautiful 2. Witnessing for God 3. Symbolic U^se of . 8. Darkness Chap. II.— The Earth. . 9. Islands .... 10. Mountains 11. Mountains as Resorts 1. For the View 2. For Safety in Speaking . 3. For Incantations 4. For the Temptation of Christ 12. Mountains as Representatives and Symbols 1. Of a Nation 2. " Tribunal of Justice 13. Earthquakes . 14. Mining Excavations . 15. Quarries 16. Salt .... 1. Metaphorical 2. Sown as Symbol of Destruction 17. Useful and Precious Metals 18. Precious Stones Chap. III.— Waters. 19. Wells and Fountains 1. Literal 2. Figurative 3. Pool of Bethesda Rivers .... 1. Literal 2. Metaphorical The Four Rivers ot Paradise Ideal Rivers . 1. Ezekiel's Vision of the River of Salva- tion 2. John's Vision of the River of Life Floods 24. Rivers and Fountains Poisoned 25. Drought 1. Described 2. Employed in Comparison 26. The Sea . . . 1. Literal 2. Metaphorical 3. Turned into Blood Chap. IV. — Meteorology. 27. The Seasons . 28. Signs of the Weather 29. Clouds 30. Mist and Rain 1. Literal 2. Metaphorical Ice, Snow, and Hail Dew Winds 20. 21. 22. 23. 31. 32. 33. 34. Thunder Chap, v.— The Vegetable 35. Grass and Reeds 36. Herbs . 37. Gourd . 38. Flowers 39. Fruits . 40. Fruits cut oflF . 41. Trees . 1. Growth . 2. Destruction D Kingdom. PAGE 382 382 382 382 382 382 383 383 383 383 383 383 383 383 383 383 383 383 383 383 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 384 385 385 385 385 385 385 385 385 385 385 385 385 385 386 386 386 386 386 386 386 386 386 387 387 387 387 387 387 387 387 387 387 383 388 388 A Chap. VI. — Articulates, Molluscs, Fish, Rep- tiles. . . . . .388 42. The Horseleech . . . .388 43. Insects . . . . .388 1. Literal . . . . .388 2. Figurative . . . .389 3. Locusts Compared to a Devastating Army . . . . .389 4. Deliverance Promised . . . 389 44. The Snail 389 45. Fish . . . . . .389 46. Serpents . . . . .389 1. Noxious . . . . .389 2. References to Charming them . . 389 47. Leviathan . . . . .389 1. His Strength . . . .389 2. His Armor ... 389 3. His Invulnerability . . .389 4. His Swiftness . . . .390 5. His Fearless and Untamable Nature . 390 6. His Terrible Aspect . . .390 7. But God Still More to be Feared . 390 Chap. VII.— Birds 390 48. Raven . . . . . .390 49. Dove . . . . . .390 1. Noah's Messenger . . . 390 2. Gregarious and Timid . . . 390 50. Partridge . . . . .890 51. Peacock and Ostrich .... 390 52. Hawk and Eagle . . . .390 53. Habits of Birds . . . .390 1. Nests . . . . .390 2. Singing 390 3. Migrations . . . .390 4. Care for Young .... 390 5. Neglect of Young . . .890 6. Quarrels . . . . .390 54. Birds as Images of Sorrow . . . 390 Chap. VIII.— Mammals. . . .391 55. Animal Instincts and Habits . . 391 1. Eating in Silence . . .391 2. Sleeping During the Day . . 391 3. Leaving their Dams at Maturity . 391 4. Sexual Impulses .... 391 5. Increase ..... 391 6. Nursing their Young . . . 391 Breeding Cattle . . . .391 1. Cattle Given to Jacob for Services . 391 2. Jacob's Device to Produce the Like . 391 3. Success Attributed to Providence . 391 4. Bl eeding of Hybrids Forbidden . 391 5. Mules Natural Hybrids . . .391 Sheep and Goats . . . .391 1. Increase Prayed For . . . 391 2. Migration for Pasturage . . . 391 3. Lambs Given as a Witness . . 391 4. God's People called a Flock . . 391 5. Sinners Likened to Lost Sheep . . 391 6. Christ's Parable of the Lost Sheep 393 Oxen 392 1. Wild 392 2. Domesticated . . . .392 3. Evil-Doers called Cows and Bulls . 392 Loss of Stock a Divine Infliction . . 392 Horns Symbolizing Pride and Power . 892 Asses . . . . . .892 1. Lost and Sought . . . .892 2. Found . . . . .392 Wild Asses 392 63. Horse 392 1. Speed 392 2. Strength and Spirit in Battle . . 392 3. Requires Training . . .393 4. Not Depended upon against God . 392 64. St. John's Vision of Horses . . .393 97 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. COI^TENTS OF SECTIONS. SECTION PAGE ] 65. Camel and Dromedary . . . 393 1. Swiftness . . . .393 3. Carried off by Robbers . . .393 66. Dog . . . . . .393 67. Coney . . . . . .393 68. Roe and Hart . . . . .393 69. Wild Beasts . . . . .393 70. Wolf 393 71. Fox 393 72. Lion . . . . , .893 1. Strong and Terrible . . .393 2. Ezekiel's Parable . . .393 73. Bear 394 i 74. Unicorn and Dragon .... 394 75. Behemoth 394 1. Food and Dwelling . . .394 2. Strength . . , . .394 3. God Stronger . . . .394 Chap. IX. — Man and the Animal Creation. . 394 76. Man's Dominion over Animals . . 394 77. Animals Preserved with Noah . . 394 SECTION PAOB 78. Destruction Threatened . . .394 79. Man and Animals Compared . . 394 1. Contrast . . . . .394 2. Resemblance .... 394 80. Animals to be Kindly Treated . . 894 81. Instances of Kindness to Animals . . 395 82. Jacob's Present to Esau . . . 395 83. Animals Used for Transportation . . 395 1. Camels for Riding . . .395 2. Asses for Burthen . . . 395 3. Asses for Riding . . . .395 4. White Asses Ridden by Rulers . . 395 5. An Ass Colt Ridden by Christ . . 395 6. Horses for Riding . . .395 84. Fishing 395 85. Fowling . . . . .395 86. Hunting 396 1. For Food 396 2. For Mischief . . . .396 3. To Destroy Wild Beasts . . 396 87. Law on Death or Damage by Horned Cattle 396 88. Man may Learn Wisdom from Animals 396 BOOK XY.— INDUSTRIAL EMPLOYMENTS AND PRODUCTS. 10. 11. Chap. I. — Idleness and Industry. . . 397 1. Sloth . . . . . .397 1. Described ■ . . . .397 2. Sliarply Challenged , . .397 3. Its Effects . . . .397 2. Idleness and Industry Contrasted . . 397 3. Industry Enjoined . . . .397 4. Profitableness of Human Labor Questioned 397 5. The Question Answered . . . 398 6. Frugality . . . . .398 1. Recommended .... 398 2. Should not be Carried Too Far . . 398 Chap. IL— Tilling the Ground. . . 398 7. Man's Original Employment . . 398 1. Before the Fall . . . .398 2. After the Fall . . . .398 8. The Curse 398 1. Inflicted . . . . .398 2. Not to be Repeated . . .398 9. Fertility and Barrenness are from God . 398 A Fertile Land Promised the Hebrews if Obedient . . . . .398 How Fertile it was .... 399 12. Famine in Egypt Provided for . . 399 13. Royal and Priestly Monopoly of Land in Egvpt 399 14. Canaan Divided by Lot . . . 399 15. Spoliation Threatened . . . 399 16. Purchase of Real Estate by Jeremiah , 399 17. Ploughing . . . . .400 1. Mixed Team Forbidden . . 400 2. Oxen used for . . . . 400 3. ]\Ietaphorically . . . .400 4. Yoke, Symbolically . . . 400 Planting . . . . .400 1. Immediately after Ploughing . . 400 2. Mixed Seed Forbidden . . .400 3. When to Sow . . _ . .400 4. Spiritual Sowing and Reaping . . 400 Eating from Standing Crops . . 400 Harvest . . . . .400 1. Reapers ..... 400 2. Joy of Harvest . . . .400 3. Sorrowful Harvest . . . 400 4. Spiritual Harvest . . . 400 Gleaning . . . . .400 1. Permitted by Law . . .400 2. Ruth in the Field of Boaz . . 401 3. Gleaning, Metaphorically . . 401 Thresliing . . . . .401 23. Other .Methods instead of Threshing . 401 24. Fanning . . . .' .401 25. Chaff and Stubble . . . .401 26. Uncircumcised Fruit .... 401 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 27. Vineyards and Vinedressers 28. Vintage 29. Wine 1. Bottling 2. Improved by Age 30. Vineyards Destroyed 31. Fig Trees and Figs . 1. Mentioned 2. Barren Fig Tree Cursed 3. Christ's Parable of the Fig Tree 32. The Sabbath of the Land Chap. III. — Care of Live Stock. 33. Shepherds 1. Abel a Shepherd 2. Shepherds in the Patriarchal Age 3. " an Abomination to Egyptians 4. Moses a Shepherd 5. David 6. Doeg 7. Shepherds of Bethlehem 34. Shepherd's Duty 1. Watch the Flock 2. Find Pasturage . A. Figurative . 3. Care for Young and Disabled . 4. Be Responsible for Losses 5. Beat off Wild Animals . 6. Assisted by Adventurers 35. Sliepherds, Metaphorical 36. Wells for Stock 1. Valuable ; Striven for 2. Kept Covered 3. Contention for First Access 4. Reason ; Fouling with Cattle's Feet 37. Milk, Batter, and Cheese 38. Sheep-Shearing Chap. IV. — Human Ahodes. 39. A Cit)- the First-named Human Abode 40. Tents" .... 1. Their Origin 2. Used by Abraham and the Hebrews 3. " Exclusively by Rechabites 41. Booths and Tabernacles 42. Brick . . . . - 1. Burned and Laid in Bitumen . 2. Made in Egypt with Straw 43. Stone and Mortar 44. Timber .... 45. Metals for Fastenings and Ornament 46. Ivorj- .... 47. Judgment and Forethought in Building 48. Procuring Materials . 49. Pillara .... CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. 50. Roof 40G 1. Used as Place of Resort . . 406 3. Battlement Required . . . 406 51. Windows . . . . .406 52. Entrances . . . . .406 1. Porches and Doors . . . 406 2. Gates . . . . .406 3. Entrances as Resorts and Tribunals . 406 53. Parlor or Audience Chamber . . 407 54. Means of Heating . . . .407 1. Pan of Coals . . . .407 2. Possibly some other Ai-rangement . 407 53. Treasure and Store Houses . . . 407 56. Exemption of House Builder . . 407 57. Cities Built ... 407 58. Cities Destroyed . . . .407 Chap. V. — Furniture, Utensils, and Mechanic Arts. . . . .407 59. Furniture 1. Plain 2. Elegant . 60. Beds and Seats 1. For Sleeping 2. For Use at Meals 3. King's Seat 61. Curtains and Hangings 1. Of the Tabernacle 2. Of Banqueting-Room 63. Mirrors 63. Artificial Light 64. Pottery 65. Baskets and Bottles . 66. Spinning 67. Weaving 68. Tent-Making . 69. Leather ; Tanning 70. Grinding 71. Water- Works . 73. Smithcraft 407 407 407 407 407 407 407 407 407 408 408 408 408 408 408 408 408 408 408 408 408 SECTION TAOS 73. Gold and Silver Work . . .409 74. Skilled Artizans .... 409 Chap. VI.— Trade and Commerce. . . 409 75. Honesty in Trade . . . .409 1. Fraud . . . . .409 2. False Weights and Measures . . 410 3. Hoarding Up . . . .410 4. Beating Down . . . .410 76. Trade . .... 410 1. In Breadstuffs .... 410 3. In Lumber .... 410 3. In Luxuries .... 410 77. Camels for Transportation and Travel . 410 78. Accounts . . . . .410 79. Benefits of Trade ... 410 80. Usury Forbidden . . . .410 Chap. VII. — Ships and Navigation. . . 411 81. Noah's Ark . . . . .411 82. Boats on the Lake of Galilee . .411 83. Seaports . . . . .411 84. God Protects Mariners , . .411 85. Jonah Goes to Sea . . . .411 86. Working Ship . . . .411 1. Rowing . . . . .411 3. Steering . . . . .411 87. Bad Management . . . .411 88. Wintering in Harbor to Avoid Storms . 411 89. Storms . . . . .413 90. Prayer in Storm . . . .413 91. Manoeuvres in Storm . . . 413 1. Undergirding and Scudding . . 413 2. Lightening the Ship . . . 413 3. Casting Passenger Overboard . . 413 4. Sounding and Anchoring on Approach- ing Land .... 413 5. Preventing Desertion of Crew . . 413 6. Beaching the Ship . . .413 7. Escape of the Ship's Company . . 413 BOOK XVI.— THE FAMILY. Chap. I.— Virginity. 1. Virgins Mentioned .... 2. Dress of Virgin Princesses . . [ 3. Charms of the Shulamite 4. Another Picture of the Same 5. Virgin Captives Spared 6. Perpetual Virginity of Jephthah's Daughter 7. This \ irginity Bewailed 8. Brothers Guarding a Sister's Honor 9. Her Chastity Invincible 10. Not to be Married, a Calamity . [ 11. St. Paul Thought Better not to Marry, etc 12. But Better to Marry than to Burn 13. The Gift of Continence . . [ 14. Continence Rewarded Chap. II.— Institution and Laws of Marriage. 15. Marriage a Divine Ordinance 16. But Only for this Lile . . [ 17. Marriage Commendeil . . ] 18. Asceticism Rebuked . . ' ' 19. Monogamy • ■ . . . 1. Implied in Institution of Marriage 2. In what is Said of Wives of Noah ami his Sons 3. And in what Christ Said ] ] 20. Polygamy and Concubinage Practised 1. A Cainite the First Polygamist 2. The Patriarchs . 3. Gideon 4. Elkanah . 5. Trouble from Poly 2. Noah . . ■ . . . . 605 3. Melchisedec a King and Priest . . 605 4. Primitive Economy has Precedence of Abra- hamic , . . . . . 605 Chap. II.— The Hebrew High Priest. . 605 5. Aaron set apart .... 605 6. Consecration .... 605 7. High Priest's Vestments . , . 605 8. Ephod . . . , .605 9. Giixlle of the Ephod . . . .605 10. Stones of Memorial . . . .606 11. Breastplate of Judgment . . . 606 1. Form and Material . . .606 2. Precious Stones with Names of Tribes 006 3. Attachment to Ephod . . .606 12. Urim and Thummim inside of Breastplate 006 A. Used in Inquiring of God . . OOG 13. The Robe of the Ephod . . .606 1. Color and Fashion . . . 606 2. Bells and Pomegranates . . 606 14. Golden Plate for the Mitre . . .607 15. Ceremonial Prohibitions to High Priest . GOT 16. His Human Infirmity . . .607 17. " Divine Appointment . . . 607 18. The Whole System a Shadowy One . 607 Chap. III.— The Priests. . . .607 19. To be Descendants of Aaron . . 607 20. Exclusive of All Others on Pain of Death . 607 21. Consecration ..... 607 22. Could not Serve if of Doubtful Descent . 607 23. Vestments . . . . .607 24. Ceremonial Rules .... 608 1. Pei-sonal Blemish to Exclude from Office 608 2. But not from Support . . . 608 3. To Avoid Defilement . . .608 4. Not to Eat Unclean Meat . . 608 5. Who may and may not Eat of the Holy Things . . . . .608 25. Sacerdotal Functions . . . .608 1. Sacrifice . . . ■ . .608 2. Take Cure of the Sanctuary . . 60S 3. Make the Holy Ointment . . 600 4. Prepare the Tabernacle for Removal . 609 5. Instruct in the Law . . . 609 6. Decide Controversies . . . 609 A 26. Exceptional Services .... 609 1. Executing Judgment upon Offend- ers . . . . .609 2. Disbursing Funds . . .609 27. Temple Service Organized by Solomon . 609 28. Priests' Maintenance . . . .609 1. Offerings . . . . .609 2. First-Fruits . . . .609 3. Firstlings. . . . .609 4. Things Devoted . . . .610 5. These Instead of Lands . . .610 29. Revenues Re-established . . . 610 30. Two of Aaron's Sons otter Strange Fire, and are Destroyed .... 610 31. Rebellion Against Moses and Aaron . 610 1. Instigators . . . .610 2. Headway among People . . 610 3. Question Referred to God . . 610 4. Conspirators Left to their Fate . . 610 5. Memorial Provided for . . . 610 32. Wicked Priests . . . .611 1. Sons of Eli . . . . 611 2. Punishment of their House . .611 3. Jaazaniah and Pehitiah . . . 611 4. Crimes of Wicked Priests . .611 A. Neglect to Teach . . .611 B. ^Murder and Lewdness . . 611 C. Keep Insincere Fasts . . 611 D. Offer Proflme Sacrifices . 611 5. Their Punishment . . .611 33. The Priesthood of Christian Believers . 612 Chap. IV.— Levites and Nethinim. . . 613 34. Levites set apart for Service of Sanctuary . 613 35. Dedicated instead of First-Born of Israel . 612 36. Excess of First-Born over Levites . . 613 37. This Excess Redeemed with Money . 612 38. Consecration of Levites . . . 612 39. Age of Service . . . .613 40. Number Liable to Service . . .613 41. Whole Number of Souls . . .613 42. Heads of Families . . . .613 43. Priests in Charge . . . .613 44. Places in the Camp .... 614 1. Gershonites .... 614 2. Kohathites . . . .614 3. Merarites . . . . .614 45. Functions aliout the Tabernacle . . 614 1. Generallv. . . . .614 2. Of Gei-shonitcs . . . .614 110 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. 3. Of Kohathites .... 4. Of Merarites .... 46. Functions in the Temple 1. Service as Carriers of Tabernacle Ended ..... 2. Transferred to Temple Service . 3. Doorkeepers .... 4. Storekeepers .... 5. Treasurers .... 6. Assistants at Sacrifices . 7. Singers ..... 47. Resort to Judah when Israel becomes Idola- trous ...... 48. Reorganized by .Tehoiada 49. After the Captivity .... 1. Their Genealogies Preserved 2. Assembled at Ahava 3. Reorganized on David's Plan . 50. Levites of Ezekiel's Vision . 51. Maintenance of Levites 1. No Inheritance with Tribes 2. Tithes Instead .... 3. Had Cities with Suburbs 4. To Share Prosperity of People . 53. Support after the Captivity . 53. Might Serve at Will .... 54. Levite Hired by Micah 55. Nethinim ..... 1. Originally Gibeonites 2. Recruited by David 3. Some Returned with Captives from Babylon ..... 4. Two Lists of Them the Word of the Chap. T.— The Prophets. 56. Their Office . 1. To Communicate Lord 2. Fearlessly .... 3. Whatever the Issue 57. Death for Disobedience 58. God Protects His Prophets . 59. Founder of Hel)rew Schools of Prophets . 1. His Early Life .... 2. Respect Paid him by the People 60. The Prophet Elijah .... 1. Appoints his Successor . 2. Who Refuses to Leave him 61. An Impatient Prophet 62. False Prophets Tested 63. Wicked Prophets . . ' . 1. Their Sins .... 2. Their Punishment 64. A Heathen Prophet Acknowledges the Di- vine Authority .... Chap. VI. — Apostles. .... 65. The Twelve 1. Their Call to Discipleship 2. Appointment to the Apostolate 3. Instructions .... 4. Special Duties .... A. To Bear Witness . B. To Preach the Kingdom of God . 5. Prerogatives .... A. To Work Miracles . B. To Remit Sins 6. First Labors .... 66. The Seventy ..... 1. Appointed .... 2. Instructed .... 67. St. Peter 1. Christ's I'rayer for him . 2. And Final Charge to him 68. The Place of Judas Filled . 69. St. Paul's Apostleship A. He and Barnabas set apart for Mis- sionary Work .... G14 614 614 614 614 615 615 615 615 615 616 616 616 616 616 616 616 G16 616 617 617 617 617 617 617 617 617 617 617 617 617 617 617 617 618 618 618 618 618 618 618 618 618 618 619 619 619 619 619 619 619 619 619 620 630 620 620 620 620 620 620 620 620 620 620 630 621 631 631 631 A Chap. VII.— Prophets in the Christian Church. 621 70. The Prophetic Gift . . . .631 1. To be Coveted . . . .631 3. Better than the Gift of Tongues . 631 3. Rules to be Observed . . .621 4. The Honor Due . . . .631 71. Instances of the Gift . . . .633 73. Two Witnesses of the Apocalypse . . 633 Chap. VIII.— Evangelists. . . .632 73. Their Ordination . . . .622 74. Authority 623 1. To Preach and Teach . . .622 2. To Reprove . . . .622 3. Reject Heretics . . . .633 4. Supervise and Correct Elders and Churches . . . .622 5. Ordain and Appoint Teachers . . 623 75. Their Work 623 1. Had no Local Charge . . .633 2. Under Direction of Apostles . . 632 3. Sometimes Designated by the Churches 622 Chap. IX.— Presbyter-Bishops. 76. Elders ..... 1. First Mentioned . 2. Appointed in Every City 77. Qualifications Required 78. Duties Enjoined 1. Teaching .... 2. Teaching and Ruling 3. Ministering to the Sick . 79. Their Claim to Respect and Obedience 80. Their Reward .... Chap. X. — Deacons and Deaconesses. . 81. Appointment of Deacons 83. Qualifications Required 83. Service Expected 84. Deaconesses .... Chap. XL— Offices and Gifts. . 85. In General .... 86. Gift of Tongues 1. Interpreter Needed 3. Sign to Unbelievers Chap. XII.— Spiritual Ministry in (General. 87. Ministerial Office 1. Of Divine Appointment 2. Its Field is the World , 3. Its Constraint 4. Its Power 5. Its Glory . 88. Temporal Support 1. The Minister's Right . 2. The People's Privilege and Profit 89. Self-Support . 90. False Teachers 91. Duties of Ministers . 1. To Preach the True Doctrine 2. To Slum Error . 3. To Avoid Frivolous Discussions 4. To Reprove A. With Kindness B. Witli Necessary Sharpness 5. To Set a Good Example 6. To Maintain Good Order 93. Ministerial Graces 1. Knowledge 2. Discretion 3. Truthfulness 4. Gentleness 5. Forbearance 6. Meekness and Humility 7. Firmness 8. Blamelessness 9. Zeal and Devotion 93. Rewai-d of Ministerial Fidelity 111 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. BOOK XXy. — SACRED SECTION PACK Chap. I.— Primitive and Gentile Sacrifices. . 628 1. Offerings of Cain and Abel . . . 628 2. Of Jetliro . . . . .628 3. Of Balak and Balaam . . . 628 4. Of Naaman ..... 628 5. Of Job 629 Cliap. II.— Dedication Gifts for Tabernacle and Temple. . .629 6. What God Required for the Tabernacle . 629 7. What Moses Called for . . . 629 1. Materials .... 629 2. Labor and Skill . . . .629 8. The Response .... 629 9. More than Enough . . . .629 10. Sum Total Used . . . .629 11. Dedication Offerings of the Princes . . 629 1. In Succession, on Separate Days . 629 2. Prince of Judah . . . .630 3. ii " Issachar . 630 4. (t " Zebulun . 630 5. 't " Reuben . 630 6. ct " Simeon . 630 7. (( " Gad . . 630 8. f( " Ephraim . 630 9. (( " Manasseh . 630 10. (t " Benjamin . 630 11. " Dan . . 631 12. It " Aslier . . 631 13. u " Naphtali . 631 14. Recapitulation .... 631 12. Atonement Money for the Tabernacle . 631 13. David's Gifts for Solomon's Temple . 631 14. David's Private Donation . . . 631 15. His Appeal to the People for Contributions 632 16. What they Gave . . . .632 17. Their Joy and David's . . .632 18. Asa's Fidelity . . . .632 19. Contributions for Zerubbabcl's Temple . 632 Chap. III. — Taxes for Sacred Purposes. . 633 20. First-Fruits . . . . .632 21. First-Born ..... 632 1. Of Man . . . . .632 2. Of Beasts . . . .632 3. Of Beasts to be Eaten . , .632 A. Before the Lord . . .632 B. If Imperfect at Home . . 632 4. Redemption .... 632 5. Rate of Redemption . . . 633 6. Meaning of it to be Explained . . 633 22. Tithes . . . . . .633 1. Paid by Abraham to Melchisedec . 633 2. Vowed by Jacob . . .633 3. All Produce to be Tithed . . 633 4. Might be Redeemed by Adding a Fifth 633 5. To be Eaten before the Lord . . 633 6. Or Turned into Money for the Sacri- ficial Meal . . . .633 7. A Triennial Charity Tithe-Feast . 633 8. The Tithing of the Tithes . . 633 23. Contributions Made and Called for by Hez- ekiah . . . . .633 24. Nciiemiah Brings up the People's Fidelity and Zeal . . . . .634 25. Subsequent Declension Rebuked . . C34 26. Reformation to be Followed by Great Bless- ings . . . . . .634 Chap. IV.— Bloodless SacriQces. . 634 27. The Meat Offerings . . . . 634 ' 1. Of Three Kinds . . . . 634 j A. Fine Flour .... 634 B. Cakes . . . .634 C. Roasted Ears of Corn . . 634 I 2. Must be Unleavened and Salted . 634 28. The Law of the Meat Offering . . 634 ' .V 1 RITES AND FORMS. SECTION FAGS 29. High Priest's Meat Offering . . .635 30. Heave Offering of First Bread of Canaan . 635 31. Meat Offering of Ezekiel's Vision . . 635 32. Daily Incense Offering . . . 635 33. St. John's Vision ot Incense Offered in Heaven . . . . .635 34. The Sacred Perfume . . . .635 35. The Shewbread . . . .635 1. Twelve Cakes for the Twelve Tribes . 635 2. To be Eaten only by the Priests . 635 3. Eaten by David and his Men . . 635 Chap. T. — Bleeding or Animal Sacrifices. . 635 36. General Directions . . . .635 1. The Victim must be without Blemish . 635 2. Without Leaven; Consumed same Day 636 3. Accompaniments of Slain and Burnt Offerings . . . .636 A. Strangers to Observe the same Rules . . . .636 4. What Remained of Offerings to Go to the Priests . . . .636 5. Consecration of the Altar . . 636 6. The Altar the Only Place of Offering . 636 7. Animals for Food to be Slain before the Tabernacle . . . .636 37. Sin Offerings for Sins of Icnorance. . 637 1. For Sin of High Priesl . . .637 2. " " Whole Congregation . 637 3. 'i " Ruler . . .637 4. " " One of the Common People 637 38. Expiation of Ligliter Offences . . 638 1. Three Examples Given . . .638 A. Neglecting to Appear as Wit- ness in Case of Oath . . 638 B. Incurring Ceremonial Detilement Ignorantly . . .638 C. Swearing Rashly . . .638 2. The Offering Required . . .638 3. Or in Case of Poverty . . .638 4. Of Still Greater Poverty . . 638 39. Law of the Sin Offering . . .638 40. Sin Offering at Consecration of Aaron and his Sons . . . . .638 41. Sons of Aaron Rebuked for not Observing the Ritual . . . . .638 42. Trespass Offering for Special Sins . . 638 1. For Withholding what was Due to God 638 2. " Violating God's Rights with Regard lease, and it shall pros- per in the tJung whereto I sent it. Jer. xxiii. 29. Is not my word like as a fire? saith the Lord ; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces ? 2 Cop. vii. 8. For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent ; for I per- ceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season. — x. 9. That I may not seem as if I would ter- rify you by letters. 10. For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful ; but Jus bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible. 11. Let such a one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also in deed when we are present. Heb. iv. 12. For the word of God is quick, and pow- erful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. See Eph. vi. 17. § 36. Permanence and Fulfllinent of Scripture. Num. XXXV. 29. So tliese tilings shall be for a statute of judgment imlo you throughout your generations in all your dwellings. , Deut. xxxi. 21. And it shall come to pass, when many evils and troubles are befallen them, that this song sliall testify against them as a witness; for it shall not be forgotten out of the mouths of their seed : for I know their imagination which they go about, even now, before I have brought them into the land which I sware. Ps. cxix. 144. The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting : give me understanding, and I shall live. 1.52. Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for evei'. Is. xl. 8. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: but the word of our God shall stand for evei\ Mat. V. 17. Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets : I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18. For verily I say imto you. Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Luke xvi. 10. The law and the prophets icere un- til John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man pressetli into it. 17. And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. — xxi. 33. Heaven and earth shall pass away ; but my words shall not pass away. — xxiv. 44. And he said unto them. These are the words which I spake luito you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were writ- ten in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. Joh n x. 35. If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the Scriptiu-e cannot be broken ; I Pet. i. 25. But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you. See Ps. cii. 18. Mat. xxiv. 3.5. Acts i. 16; iii. 18. § 3". The Standard of Truth. Is. viii. 20. To the law and to the testimony : if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Mat. XV. 1. Then came to Jesus scribes and Phari- sees, which were of .lerusalem, saying, 2. Why do thy disciples transgress the tradi- tion of the elders ? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3. But he answered and said unto them. Why do j^e also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition ? Mark vii. 7. Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching /o?' doctrines the commandments of men. 8. For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups : and many other such like things ye do. 9. And he said unto them. Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. i;3. ^Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many'such like thmgs do j^c. John V. 46. For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me : for he wrote of me. . 47. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ve believe my words? Acts xviii. 28. For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publicly, shewing by the Scriptures that Je- sus was Christ. Col.ii- 8. Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophj' and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. § 38. Is for AU. Deut. xxix. 29. The secret things belong unto the Lord oiu- God : but those things which are revealed be. CHAP. lY. SCRIPTURE. BOOK I. long unto us and to our children for ever, that ice may do all the words of this law. Deut, XXX. 11. For this commandment which I com- mand thee this day, it is not hidden from thee, neither is it far off. 13. It is not in heaven, that thou shouldcst Bay, Who sliall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and^lo it? 13. Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldcst say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we ma}' hear it, and do it ? 14. But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it. I John ii. 13. I write imto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father. 14. I have written unto you, fiithers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. § 39. Hard to Understand. Is. xxviii. 13. But the word of the Lord was unto them precept upon precept, precept upon precept ; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, coid there a little ; that they might go, and fall backward, and be broken, and snared, and taken. 2 Pet. iii. 15. And account that the longsutfering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you ; 16. As also in all Jiis epistles, speaking in them of these things ; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other Scriptures, unto their own destruction. CHAP. IV. DUTY TO KNOW AND OBEY SCRIPTURE. § 40. Israel to Hear. Jos. iii. 9. And Joshua said unto the children of Is- rael, Come hither, and hear the words of the Lord your God. Ps. 1. 7. Hear, O my people, and I will speak ; O Israel, and I will testify against thee : I am God, even thy God. — Ixxviii. 1. Give ear, O my people, to my law .- incline yom' ears to the words of my mouth. Is. xxxiii. 13. Hear, ye tliat are far off, what I have 'done ; and, ye that are near, acknowledge my might. — ii. 4. Ilearken unto me, my people ; and give ear Tinto me, O my nation : for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to rest for a light of the people. Jer. ii. 4. Hear ye the word of the Lord, O house of Jacob, and all the families of the house of Israel : — V. 21. Hear now this, O foolish people, and with- out understanding; which have eyes, and see not; ■which have ears, and hear not: — x. 1. Hear ye the word which the Lord speaketh imto j'ou, O house of Israel : — xvii. 19. Thus said the Lord unto me ; Go and stand in the gate of the children of the people, whereby the kings of Judah come in, and by the which they go out, and in all the gates of .Jerusalem ; -20. And say unto them. Hear ye the word of the Lord, ye kings of Judah, and all Judah, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, that enter in by these gates : — xxix. 20. Hear ye therefore the word of the Lord, all ye of the captivity, whom I have sent from Jerusalem to Babylon : , — xliv. 24. Moreover Jeremiah said unto all the people, and to all the women. Hear the word of the Lord, all Judah that are in the land of Egypt : Amos iii. 1. Hear this Word that the Lord hath spoken against you, O children of Israel, against the whole family which I brought up from the land of Egypt, saying, — V. 1. Hear 3'e this word which I take up against you, even a lamentation, 0 house of Israel. See Jer. v. 20. § 41. Individuals and Classes to Hear. Num. xxiii. 18. And he took up his parable, and said. Rise up, Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor : 1 Sam. ix. 27. And as they were going down to the end of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Bid the servant pass on before us, (and he passed on,) but stand thou still a while, that I may show thee the word of God. 2 Kings xx. 16. And Isaiah said unto Hezekiah, Hear the word of the Lord. Is. xxxix. 5. Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah, Hear the word of the Lord of hosts : Ezek.xvi. 35. Wherefore, O harlot, hear the word of the Lord : — xxxiv. 7. Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord ; § 42. All the World to Hear. Ps. xlix. 1. Hear this, all ye people; give ear, all ya inhabitants of the world : -2. Both low and high, rich and poor, together. Is. xxxiv. 1. Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people : let the earth hear, and all that is therein ; the world, aiid all things that come forth of it. Mat. xi. 15. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. Rev. ii. 29. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. — iii. 6. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 13. He that hath an car, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 22. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. — xiii. 9. If any man have an ear, let him hear. § 43. Hearers Cautioned. Mat. xiii. 8. And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying. Behold, a sower went forth to sow ; 4. And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the vray side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5. Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth : and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth : 6. And when the sun was up, they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they with- ered away. 7. And some fell among thorns ; and the thorns sprung up and choked them : — — 8. But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty- fold, some thirtyfold. 9. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 18. Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 19. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandetli it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20. But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy recciveth it ; 21. Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while : for when tribulation or perse- cution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. 22. He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word ; and the care of this world, and the deceitftilness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. — . — 2;l But he that received seed into the good ground is lu> tliat heareth the word, and understandeth it ; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thu-ty. 12 CHAP. IT. SCRIPTURE. BOOK I. Mark iv. 3. Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow : 4. And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up. 5. And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth ; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth : 6. But when the sun was up, it was scorched ; and because it had no root, it withered away. 7. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8. And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased, and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some a hundred. 9. And he said unto them. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 14. The sower sowetli the word. 15. And these are they by the way side, wliere the word is sown ; but when they have heard, Satan Cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. 16. And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground ; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with glachiess ; 17. And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time ; afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are ofTended. 18. And these are they which are sown among thorns ; such as hear the word, 19. And the cares of this world, and the de- ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things en- tering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 20. And these are they which are sown on good ground ; such as hear the word, and receive it^ and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some a hundred. 21. And he said unto them. Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed V and not to be set on a candlestick ? 23. If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 24. And he said unto them. Take heed what ye hear. With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you ; and unto you that hear shall more be given. — vii. 10. If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. Luke viii. 5. A sower went out to sow his seed : and as lie sowed, some fell hy the way side ; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. ^6. And some fell upon a rock ; and as soon as it was sprung up, it Avithered away, because it lacked moisture. 7. And some fell among thorns ; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 8. And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit a hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 11. Now the parable is this : The seed is the word of God. 12. Those by the way side are they that hear ; then Cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved. 13. They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy ; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and hi time of temptation fall away. 14. And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of tMs life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15. But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 18. Take heed therefore how ye hear : for whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and whoso- ever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. § 44. Refusals to Hear. Jer. xiii. 17. But if ye will not hear it, my soul shall weep in secret places for your xiy'iAg; and mine eye shall weep sore, and run tlown with tears, because the Lord's flock is carried away cajitive. John viii. 47. He that is of God heareth God's words ; ye therefore hear them not, because ve are not of God. See Ex. vii. 4; Deut. i.43; Ps. Iviii. 3-5 ; Jer. x.xv. 4; Mat. X. 14. § 45. The Law Reniembered. Ps. cxix. 55. I have remembered thy name, O Lord, in the night, and have kept thy law. 56. This I had, because I kept thy precepts. Mai. iv. 4. Remember ye the law of JMioses my ser- vant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, icith the statutes and judgments. Heb. ii. 1. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 Pet. iii. 1. This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance : 2. That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour: Jude 17. But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ ; § 46. Meditation on the Law. Deut. vi. 6. And these words which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart : — xi. 18. Therefore shall ye l.iy up these niy words in your heart and in your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets be- tween your eyes. — xxxii. 46. And he said unto them, Set your hearts unto all the words which I testify among j'ou this day, which ye shall command your chikben to observe to do, all the words of this law. Jos.i. 8. This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth ; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein : for then thou slialt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good suc- cess. Ps. i. 2. But his delight is in the law of the Lord : and in his law doth he meditate day and night. 3. And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season ; his leaf also shall not wither ; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. — cxix. 11. Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I miglit not sin against tliee. 15. I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. " 23. Princes also did sit and speak against me : hut thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. 95. The wicked have waited for me to destroy me : but I will consider thy testimonies. 97. O how love I thy law ! it is my meditation all the day. 148. Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word. § 47. God's Word to be Eaten. Jer. XV. 16. Thy words were found, and I did eat them; and thy word was unto me the joy and rejoic- ing of mme heart: for I am called by thy name, O Lord God of hosts. Ezek. ii. 8. But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto thee ; Be not thou rebellious like that rebellious house: open thy mouth, and eat that I give thee. 9. And when I looked, behold, a hand teas sent unto me ; and, lo, a roll of a book ifos therein ; 10. And he spread it before me ; and it was written within and without: and there was written therein lamentations, and mourning, and woe. — iii. 1. Moreover he said unto me, Sou of man, 13 CHAP. IV'. SCRIPTURE. BOOK I. eat that thou flndest ; cat this roll, aud go speak unto the house of Israel. Ezek. iii. 2. So I opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat that roll. 3. And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly to eat, and fill thy bowels with this roll that I give thee. Then did I eat it; and it was in my mouth as honey for sweetness. Rev. X. 8. And the voice ■w hich I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go ami take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. —9. And I went unto the angel, and said \mio him. Give me the little book. And he said xuito me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bit- ter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 10. And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey; and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. § 48. The Law to be Obeyed. Ex. XXXV. 1. And Moses gathered all the congrega- tion of the children of Israel together, and said unto them. These are the words "which the Lord hath com- manded, that ye should do them. Deut. iv. 1. iSTow therefore hearken, O Israel, xmXo the statutes and mito the judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the Lord God of your fathers giveth you. -"5. Behold, I have taught yow statutes and judgments, even as the Lord my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. 14. And the Lord commanded me at that time to teach you statutes and judgments, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go over to possess it. — V. 1. And Moses called all Israel, and said unto them, Hear, O Israel, the statutes and judgments which I speak in your ears this day, that ye may learn them, and keep and do them. ■ 31. But as for thee, stand thou here by me, and I will speak \mto thee all the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which thou .shalt teach them, that they may do them in the land which I give them tc possess it. — vi. 1. Now these are the commandments, the statutes, and the judgments, which the Lord your God commanded to teach you, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go to possess it : 3. Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well with thee, and that ye may in- crease mightily, as the Lord God of thy flilhers "hath promised thee, in the land that floweth with milk and honey. — xii. 1. These are the statutes and judgments, which ye shall observe to do in the land, which the Lord God of thy fathers giveth thee to possess it, all the days that ye live upon the earth. 28. Observe and hear all these words which I command thee, that it may go well with thee, and with thy chililren after thee for ever, when thou doest that which is good aud right in the sight of the Lord thy God. — xxxii. 47. For it is not a vain thing for you ; be- cause itis yourlife : and through this thing ye shall pro- long your days in the land, whither ye go over Jordan to possess it. Ps. cv. 45. That they might observe his statutes, aud keep his laws. Praise ye the Lord. — cxix. 17. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live, and keep thy word. 101. I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. 102. I have not departed from thy judgments ; for thou hast taught me. . 129. Thy testimonies are wonderfiil : therefore doth my soul keep them. Prov. V. 7. Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and depart not from the words of my mouth. Jam. i. 22. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. Rev. i. 3. Blessed ti he that readeth, and they that hear the words of tliis prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time in at hand. § 49. Neglect and Opposition. Ps. cxix. 150. They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. Jer. viii. 8. How do ye say, We are wise, and the law of the Lord is M'ith us? Lo, certainly in vain made he it; the pen of the scribes is in vain. 9. I'he wise 7ncn are ashamed, they are dis- mayed and taken: lo, they have rejected the word of the Lord ; and what wisdom ix in them V — XX. 8. For since I spake, I cried out, I cried vio- lence and spoil ; because the word of the Lord was made a reproach tmto me, and a derision, daily. — xxxvi. 11. When Michaiah the son of Gemariah, the son of Shaphan, had heard out of the book all the words of the Lord, 13. Then he went down into the king's house, into the scribe's chamber: and, lo, all the princes sat there, even Elishama the scribe, and Delaiah the son of Shemaiah, and Elnathan the son of Aclibor, and Gemariah the son of Shaphan, and Zedekiah the son of Hananiah, and all the princes. 13. Then Michaiab declared unto them all the words that he had heard, wnen Baruch read the book in the e;u-s of the people. 16. Now it came to pass, when they had heard all the ^vords, they were afraid both one and other, and said unto Baruch, We will sitrcly tell the kuig of all these words. — • — 20. And they went in to the king into the court, Init the}' laid up the roll in the chamber of Elish- ama the scribe, and told all the words in the ears of the Iving. — — 23. And it came to pass, thai when Jehudi had read three or four leaves, he cut it with the pen- knife, and cast it into the fire that mis on the hearth, until all the roll was consumed in the fire that vas on the hearth. — — 25. Nevertheless Elnathan and Delaiah and Gemariah had made intercession to tlie king tha' he would not burn the roll; but he would not hear them. Hos. viii. 12. I have ^^Titten to him the great things of my law, but they were counted as a strange thing: § 50. Penalties. Jer. xxiii. 33. And when this people, or the prophet, or a priest, shall ask thee, saying. What is the burden of the Lord? thou shalt then say unto them. What burden? I will even forsake you, saith the Lord. 34. And as for the prophet, and the priest, and the people, that shall say. The burden of the Lord, I will even punish that man and his house. 38. But since ye say, The burden of the Lord ; therefore thus saith the £ord; Because ye say this word, The burden of the Lord, and I have sent unto vou, saying. Ye shall not say. The burden of the Lord ; 39. Therefore, behold, I, even I, will utterly forget you, and I will forsake you, and the city that I gave you and your fathers, and cast you out of my presence : 40. And I will bring an everlasting reproach upon you, and a perpetual shame, which shall not be forgotten. — xxxvi. 20. And thou shalt say to .lehoiakim king of Judah, Thus saith the Lord ;" Thou hast burned this roll, savinsc, Whv hast thou written therein, say- ing, The king of Babylon shall certainly come and de- stroy this land, and shall cause to cease from thence man and beast ? 30. Therefore thus saith the Lord of Jehoia- kim Mug of Judah ; He shall have none to sit upon the throne of David: and his dead body shall be cast out in the day to the heat, and in the night to the frost See John xii. 48. 14 I CHAP. V. SCRIPTURE. BOOK 1. CHAP. V. ADVANTAGES OF SCRIPTURE. § 51. Making Wise. Ps. xix. 11. Moreover by them is thy servant ■svarned ; and in Iceepiug of tliem tliere is great reward. — c-xix. 98. Thoii through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies ; for they are ever with me. 99. I have more understanding than all my teachers : for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100. I understand more than the ancients, be- cause I keep thy precepts. * — 104. Through thy precepts I get understand- ing : therefore I hate every false way. 130. Tlie entrance (jf thy words giveth light ; it giveth understanding unto the simple. Prov. i. 2. To know wisdom and instruction ; to per- ceive the words of understandmg; 3. To receive the instruction of wisdom, jus- tice, and judgment, and equity; -4. To give subtilty to the simple, to the young man knowledge and discretion. Mat. xiii. 51. Jesus saitli unto them, Have ye under- stood all these things V They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 53. Then said he unto tliem, Therefore every scribe lohich is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man tJiat is a householder, Avhich bring- eth fortn otit of his treasure things new and old. Mark iv. 10. And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable. 11. And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God : but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables : 13. That seeing they may see, and not per- ceive; and hearing they may hear, and not under- stand ; lest at any time they should be converted, and iheir sins should be forgiven them. — xii. 24. And Jesus answering said unto them. Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the Scrip- tui'es, neither the power of God ? I Cor. X. 11. Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples : and they arc written for our ad- monition upon whom the ends of the world are come. Eph. iii. 4. Whereby, when ye read, ye may under- stand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ.) See Mat. xxii. 29. § 52. Satisfying Desire. Jobxxiii. 13. Neither have I gone back from the commandment of his lips ; I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessaiy /corf. Ps. xix. 10. More to be desired are tliey than gold, yea, than much tine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb. — cxix. 20. My soul breaketh for the longing that it liath unto thy judgments at all times. 47. And I will delight myself in thy com- mandments, which I have loved. 48. My hands also wdll I lift np unto thy com- mandments, which I have loved ; and I will meditate in thy statutes. 73. The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. 82. Mine eyes fail for thy word, saymg. When wilt thou comfort me ? 103. How sweet are thy words mito my taste? yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth. 137. Therefore. I love thy commandments above gold ; yea, above fine gold. 131. I opened my mouth, and panted; for I longed for thy commandments. — — 167. My soul hath kept thy testimonies ; and I love them exceedingly. I Pet. ii. 2. As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby : § 53. Inspiring Hope. Ps. cxix. 81. My soul fainteth for thy salvation: hat I hopm in thy worcL 147. I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried : I hoped in thy word. Prov. xxii. 19. That thy trust may be in the Lord, I have made known to thee this day, even to thee. Rom. XV. 4. For whatsoever things were written afore- time were written for our learning, that we through pa- tience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope. § 54. Imparting J«)y, Ps. xix. 8. The statutes of the Lord are right, re- joicing the heart: the commandment of the Lord ii pure, enlightening the eyes. — cxix. 14. I have rejoiced in the way of thy testi- monies, as much as in all riches. 16. I will delight myself in thy statutes ; I will not forget thy word. 24. Thy testimonies also are my delight, and my counsellors. 111. Thy testimonies have I taken as a heri- tage for ever : for they are the rejoicing of my heart. 143. Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights. — — 162. I rejoice at thy word, as one that lindeth great spoil. I John i. 4. And those things write we unto you, that your joy may be fidl. SeeJer. xv. 16. § 55. Comforting and Consoling. Ps. cxix. 50. This is my comfort in my affliction : for thy word liath quickened me. 93. Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction. 93. I will never forget thy precepts : for with them thou hast quickened me. Acts XV. 30. So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle : 31. Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation. § 56. Sanctifying and Saving. Ps. xvii. 4. Concerning the works of men, by the word of thy lips I have kept laefrom the paths of the destroyer. — cxix. 9. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way ? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. John XX. 31. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye might have life through his name. Rom. i. IG. For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Clirist: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth ; to the Jew tirst, antl also to the Greek. — X. 17. So then faith cometh by hearing, and hear- ing by the word of God. 2 Tim. iii. 15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. Jam. i. 21. Wherefore lay apart all fflthiness and su- perfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. See Jam. i. 18. I Pet. 1. 23. § 57. Nations Blest by it. Deut.lv. 6. Keep therefore and do them ; for this is your wisdom and your understanord, throughout all generations. — cxlvi. 10. The Lord shall reign for ever, even thy God, 0 Zion, unto all generations. Praise j^ethe Lord. Is. xli. 4. Who hath wrought and done it, calling the generations from the beginning ? I the Lord, the firsthand with the last; I am he. — xlviii. 12. Hearken unto me, 0 Jacob and Israel, my called ; I am he; I am the first, I also am the last. ' — Ivii. 15. For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy ; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. — Ixiii. 16. Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not : thou, b Lord, art our Father, our Redeemer ; thy name is from everlasting. jer. X. 10. But the Lord"«s the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting King: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to abide his indignation. 24 GOD. BOOK 11. Lam. V. 19. Thou, 0 Lord, remainest for ever; thy throne from generation to generation. Dan. iv. 3. How great are his signs! and how mighty are his wonders ! his kingdom is an everlast- ing kingdom, and his dominion i>i liom generation to generation. 3i. And at the end of the days I Nebuchad- nezzar lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine un- derstanding returned unto me, and I blessed the Most High, and I praised and honoured him that liveth lor ever, whose dominion an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom i» from generation to generation : — vi. 36. I m ike a decree, Tliat in every dominion of my kingdom msn tremble and fear before tlie Goil of Daniel: for he w the living God, and stcadftist for ever, and his kingdom thai whicli sliall not be de- stroyed, and his dominion shall be even unto the end. Hab. iii. 6. He stood, and measured the earth: he beheld, and drove asunder the nations ; and the ever- lasting mountains were scattered, the perpetual hills did bow: his ways are everlasting. I Tim. vi. 15. Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; — — 10. Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach' unio ; wbon\ no man hath seen, nor can see : to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen. 2 Pet. lii. 8. But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thou- sand years, and a thousand years as one day. Rev. i. 4. John to the seven churches which are in Asia : Grace be unto you, and peace, from him wliich is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne ; 8. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and whicii was, and which is to come, the Almighty. See Jobxxxvi. 26. Rom. i. 20. § 40. Omnipresence. 1 Kings viii. 27. But will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens can- not contain thee ; how much less this house that I have budded ? 2 Chp. ii. 6. But who is able to build him a house, seeing the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain him? who am I then, that I should build him a house, save only to burn sacrifice before him ? Ps. cxxxix. 7. Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence ? 8. If I ascend up into heaven, thou ai't there : if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art tJiere. 9. Ifl take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea ; 10. Even there shall thy hancl lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. Is. Ixvi. 1. Thus saith the Lord, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool : where is the house tliat ye build unto me ? and where is the place of my rest ? Jer. xxiii. 23. Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a Goil afar off ? 24. Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? saith the Lord. Do not I fill heaven and earlli 't saith the Lord. Actsvii. 48. Howbeit the Mo.st High dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 49. Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord : or what is the place of my rest ? — xvii. 27. That they should seek the Lord, if hap- ly they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not for irom every one of us : See Acts xvii. 24, § 41. Immntability. Num. xxiii. 19. God is not a man, that he should lie ; neither the son of man, that he should repent : hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good ? I Sam. XV. 29. And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent : for he is not a man, tlial he should repent. Job xxiii. 13. But he is in one mind, and who can turn him? and what his soul desireth, even that he doeth. Ps.xxxiii.il. The counsel of the Lord standcth for ever, tlie thoughts of his heart to all generations. — cxix. 89. For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven. 90. Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abitleih. — — 91. They continue this day according to thine ordinances : for all are thy servants. Is. 1 2. Wherefore, when I came, ^c(^s there no man ? when I called, icas there none to answer ? Is my hand shortened at all, that it cannot redeem ? or h:ive I no )iower to deLiver? behold, at my rebuke 1 dry up the sea, I make the rivers a wilderness : their fish stink- eth, because there is no water, and dieth for thirst. — lix 1. Behold, the Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save ; neither his ear heavy, that it can- not hear : Micah ii. 7. O thoii that art named The house of Jacob, is tlie Spirit of the Lord straitened ? are these his doings ? do not my words do good to him that walkelh ui^rightly? Mai. iii. G. Vorlam the Lord, I chyige not ; there- fore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. Jam. i. 17. Every good gift and eveiy perfect gift is from aliove, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. CHAP. V. ATTRIBUTES OF GOD AS PERSON". § 42. Omniscience. Job xii. 22. He discovereth deep things out of dark- ness, and bringeth out to light the shadow of death. — xxiv. 1. Why, seeing times are not hidden from the Almighty, do tliey that know him not see his days? — xxvi. 6. Hell is naked before him, and destruction hath no covering. — xxxiv. 22. Triere is no darkness, nor shadow of death, where the workers of iniquity may hide them- selves. Ps. xxxiii. 13. The Lord looketh from heaven ; he beholdeth all the sons of men. 14. From the place of his habitation he look- eth upon all the inhabitants of the earth. — cxxxix. 11. If I say. Surely the darkness shall cover me ; even the night shall be light about me. 12. Yea, the darkness hidetli not from thee ; Init the night shineth as the day : the darkness and the light are l)oth alike to thee. — cxlvii. 5. Great is our Lord, and of great power : his understanding is infinite. Prov. XV. 3. The eyes of the Lord are in everyplace, beholding the evil and the good. Is. xl. 14. With whom took he counsel, and who in- structed him, and taught him in the path of judg- ment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him the way of understanding ? Dan. ii. 22. He revealeth the deep and secret things : he knowctli what is in the darkness, and the liglit dwelleth with him. Amos ix. 2. Tliough they c>ig into hell, thence shall mine hand take them ; though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring them down : 3. And though they hide themselves in the top of Carmel, I will search and take them out thence ; and though tliey be hid from my sight in the bot- tom of the sea, thence will I command the serpent, and he shall bite them : Acts XV. 18. Known unto God are all his works from the beffinnins: of the world. I John lii. 20. For if our heart condemn ns, God is greater than our heart, and knoM'eth all things § 43. Knowledge of Actions. I Sam. ii. 3. Talk no more so exceeding proudly ; let 2.5 CHAP, y GOD. BOOK II. not arrogancy come out of your mouth : for the Lord is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed. Job xi. 11. For he knoweth vain men: he seeth wiclcediiess aiiio ; will he not then consider it? — xiii. 27. Thou puttest my feet also in the stocks, and lookest narrowly unto all my paths ; thou settest a print upon the heels of my feet. — xiv. 16. For now thou uumberest my steps : dost thou not watch over my sin V — xxiii. 10. But he "knowetli the way that I take: loheii he luith tried me, I shall come forth a^^gold. — xxxi. 4. Doth not he sec my ways, and coimt all my steps ? — xxxiv. 21. For his eyes are upon the ways of man, and he seeth all his goings. 25. Therefore he knoweth their works, and be overturnetli tJiem in the night, so that they are de- stroyed. Ps. xc. 8. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. — cxxxix. 3. Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted witli all my ways. 4. For there is not a word in my tongue, bul, lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogether. ' Prov. V. 21. For the ways of man are before the eyes of the Lord, and he poudcreth all his goings. Is. xxvi. 7. Tthe way of the just is uprightness: thou, most upright, dost Aveigh the path of the just. Jer. xvi. 17. For mine eyes are upon all their ways ; they are )iot hid from my face, neither is their iniquity hid from mine eyes. — xxxii. 19. Great in counsel, and mighty in work : for thine eyes are open upon all the ways of the sons of men, to give every one according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings : Hos. vii. 2. And they consider not in their hearts tliat I remember all Iheir wickedness : now their own doings have beset them about ; they are before my face. § 44. Knowledge of Thoughts. 1 Kings viii. 39.+ (For thou, crew thou only, knowest the hearts of all the children of men ;) 2 Chr. vi. 30. Then hear thou from heaven thy dwellingplace, and forgive, and render unto every man according unto all his ways, whose heart thou knowest ; (for thou only knowest the hearts of the children of men ;) Job xlii. 2. I know that thou canst do every thing, and that no thought can be withholden from thee. Ps. vii. 9. Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; l)ut establish the just: for the righteous God trietli the hearts and reins. — xi. 4. The Lord is in his holy temjile, the Lord's throne is in heaven : his eyes behold, his eyelids try, the children of men. — xxxviii. 9. Lord, all my desire is before thee ; and my groaning is not hid from thee. ^ — xliv. 20. If ■we ha-\'e forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange god ; 21. Shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the secrets of the heart. — xciv. 11. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity. — cxxxix. 1. 0 Lord, thou hast searched me, and known me. 2. Thou knowest my downsittir^ and mine uprising ; thou understandest my thought afar off. Prov. XV. 11. Hell ami destruction are before the Lord : how much more then the hearts of the chil- dren of men ? — xvi. 2. All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes ; but the Lord weigheth the spirits. — xvii. 3. The fining pot is for silver, and the fur- nace for gold : but the Lord trietli the hearts. — xxi. 2. Every way of a man is right in his own eyes : but the IjOrd jiondereth the hearts. Is. Ixvi. 18. For I hnoio their works and their thoughts : it shall come, that I will gather all nations and tongues ; and they shall come, and sec my glory. Jer. xvii. 10. I the Lord search the heart, / try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and accordino; to the fruit of his doings. Ezek. xi. 5. And the Spirit of the Lord fell upon me, and said unto me. Speak ; Thus saith the Lord ; Thus have ye said, O house of Israel : for I know the thmgs that come into your mind, every one of them. Amos iv. 13. For, lo, he that formetii the mountains, and crcateth the wind, and declarcth unto man wliat IS his thought, that maketh the morning darkness, and treadetli upon the high places of the earth. The Lord, The God of ho.sts, is his name. I Thess. ii. 4. But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with tlie gospel, even so we speak ; not as pleasing men, but God, which trietli our hearts. Heb. iv. 13. Neither is there auj^ creature that is not manifest in his sight : but all tilings are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with A^ hom we have to do. § 45. Foreknowledge. Ex. iii. 19. And I am sure that the king of Egj-pt will not let you go, no, not by a mighty hand. Is. xlii. 9. Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare : before they spring fortli I tell you of them. — xliv. 7. And who, as I, shall call, and shall declare it, and .set it in order for me, since I appointed the an- cient people V and the things that are coming, and shall come, let them shew unto them. — xlv. 11. Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, and his Maker, Ask me of things to come con- cerning my sons, and concerning the work of my hands command ye me. — xlvi. 10. Declaring the end' from the beginning, and from ancient times iJie things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasiu'C : — xlviii. 3. I have declared the former things from the beginning ; and they went forth out of my mouth, and I shewed them ; I did them suddenly, and they came to pass. 5. I have even from the beginning declared it to thee ; before it came to pass I shewed it thee : lest thou sliouldest say. Mine idol hath done them ; and my graven image, and my molten image, hath com- manded them. § 46. Wisdom. Jobix. 4. Heisviise inheart, andmighty in strengtli: who hath hardened himself against him, and hath prospered ? — xii. 13. With him is wisdom and strength, he hath counsel and understanding. 16. With him is strength and wisdom : the deceived and the deceiver are his. Ps. xciv. 9. He that planted the ear, shall he not hear ? he that formed the eye, shall he not see ? • 10. He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct ? he that teacheth man laiowledge, shall not he knozo ? Rom. xvi. 23. Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preach- ing of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, 26. But now is made manifest, and by the Scriptures of the prophets, according to the command- ment of the everlasting God, made known to all na- tions for the obedience of faith : 27. To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. Jude 25. To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and oower, both now and ever. Amen. § 47. Omnipotence. Ps. cxv. 3. But our God is in the heavens : he hath done whatsoever he hath pleased. — cxxxv. 6. Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did. he in heaven, and in earth, in the seas, and all deep places. Jer. xxxii. 17. Ah Lord God! behold, thou hast made the htavcn and the earth by thy great powc and stretched out arm, and there is nothing too hard for thee : 27. Behold, I am the Lord, the God of all flesh : is there any thing too hard for me ? 26 CHAP. y. GOD, BOOK II. Mat. xix. 2G. But Jesus belield iliem, and said unto tliem, "With men tliis is impossible ; but with God all things are possible. Mark x. 27. And Jesus looldngupon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God : lor with God all things are possible. Luke i. 37. For with God nothing shall be impos- sible. — xviii. 27. And he said, The things which are im- possible -svith men arc possible with God. Eph. iii. 20. Now imto him that is able to do exceed- ing abundantly above all that we ask or think, ac- cording to the power that worketh in us, 21. Unto him ba glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world witliout end. Amen. Rev. xix. 6. And I heard as it Avere the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thundcrings, saying. Alleluia : for the Lord God omnipotent reigueth. § 4S. Irresistible. Num. xxiii. 20. Behold, I have received comraand- ment to bless : and he hath blessed ; and I cannot re- verse it. Deut. xxxii. 39. See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with mc : I kill, and I make alive ; I wound, and I heal : neither is there any that can de- liver out of my hand. 2 Chr. XX. 0. And said, O Lord God of our fathers, art not thou God in heaven ? and rulcst not thou over all the kingdoms of tlie heathen ? and in tliine hand is there not power and might, so that none is able to withstand thee ? Job ix. 12. Behold, he taketh away, who can hinder him? who will say unto liiui. What doest thou ? 13. If God will not withdraw his anger, the proud helpers do stoop under him. — xi. 10. If he cut off, and shut up, or gather to- gether, then wlio can hinder himV — xii. 14. Behold, he breaketh down, and it cannot be built again : he shutteth up a man, and there can be no opening. — xxxiii. 13. Why dost thou strive against him ? for he giveth not account of any of his matters. — xxxiv. 29. When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble ? and when he hideth his face, who then can behold him ? whether it he done against a nation, or against a man only : 33. Should it be according to thy mind ? he will recompense it, whether thou refuse, or whether thou choose ; and not I : therefore speak what thou knowest. Ps. cxlviii. 6. He hath also stablishcd them for ever and ever : ho hath made a decree which shall not pass. Ec. i. 15. Th((t wJiich is crooked cannot be made straight : and that which is wanting cannot be num- bered. — vi. 10. That which hath been is named already, and it is known that it is man : neither may he con- tend with him that is mightier than he. — vii. 13. Consider the work of God : for who can make tliat straight, which he hath made crooked ? Is. xliii. 13. Yea, before the day leas I am he : and there is none that can deliver out of my hand : I will work, and who shall let it ? Jer. 1. 44. Behold, he shall come up like a lion from the swelling of Jordan unto the habitation of tlie strong : but I will make them suddenly run away from her : and who is a chosen tnan, that I may ap- point over her? for who is like me? and who will appoint me tlie time? and who is that shepherd that ■will stand before me ? Ezek. xxii. 14. Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands be strong, in the days that I shall deal with thee ? I the Lord have spoken it, and will do it. Dan. iv. 35. And all the inhabitants of tlie earth are reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabit- ants of the earth : and none can stay his hand, or eay unto him. What doest thou? § 49. Compared with other (iods. Ex. XV. 11. Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods ? who is like thee, glorious in holiness, fear- ful in praises, doing wonders ? — xviii. 11. JSTow I know that the Lord ii greater than all gods: for in the tiling wherein they dealt proudly ho was above them. Deut. iii. 24. O Lord God, thoti hast begun to shew tliy servant thy greatness, and thy mighty hand : for what God is there in heaven or in earth, that can do according to tliy works, and according to thy might ? — xxxii. 31. For their rock is not as our Rock, even our enemies themselves judges. I Kings viii. 23. And he said. Lord God of Israel, tlicre is no God like thee, in heaven above, or on earth beneath, who kecpest covenant and mercy with thy servants that walk before thee with all their heart : 1 Chr. xvi. 25. For great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised : he also is to be feared above all gods. 26. For all the gods of the people are idols : but the Lord made the heavens. 2 Chr. ii. 5. And the house which I build e« great: for great is our God above all gods. — vi. 14. And said, O Lord God of Israel, ther& is no God like thee in tiie heaven, nor in the earth ; which keepest covenant, and sheioest mercy unto thy servants, that walk before thee with all tlieir hearts : Ps. Ixxxii. 1. God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods. — Ixxxvi. 8. Among the gods, there is none like imto thee, O Lord; neither are there any irurks like unto thy Avorks. — xcv. 3. For the Lord is a great God, and a great King above all gods. — xcvi. 4. For the Lord is great, and greatly to be praised : he is to be feared above all gods. 5. For all the gods of the nations are idols : but the TjOkd made the heavens. — xcvii. 9. For thou, Lord, art high above all the earth: thou art exalted far al)Ove all gods. — cxxxv. 5. For I know that the Lord is great, and tluit our Lord is above all gods. — cxxxvi. 2. O give thanks unto the God of gods : for his mercy endiireth for ever. 3. O give thanks to the Lord of lords : for his mercy endnreth for ever. Dan. ii. 47. The king answered mito Daniel, and said. Of a truth it that yonr God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret. — iii. 29. Thereibre I make a decree. That every people, nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, shall be cut in pieces, and tlieir houses shall be made a dunghill ; because there is no other God that can deliver after this sort. § 50. Compared with Man. Job xxxiii. 13. Behold, in this thou art not just: I will answer thee, that God is greater than man. Ps. 1. 21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence ; thou thouglitest that I was altogether such a one as tiiyself : butl will reprove thee, and set t1ie)n in order before thine eyes. Is. Iv. 8. For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. — — 9. For as the heavens are higher than the eartli, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts thau your thoughts. Jer. X. 7. Who would not fear thee, O King of na- tions? for to thee doth it appertain: forasmuch as among all the wise men of the nations, and in all thek kingdoms, there is none like unto thee. Zech.viii. 6. Thus saith the Lord of hosts; If it be marvellous in tlie eyes of the renmant of this people in tiiese days, should it also be marvellous in mme eyes ? saith the Lord of hosts. § 51. Incomparable. Deut. xxxiii. 26. There is none like unto the God of Jesliurun, rideth upon the heaven in thy help, and in his excellency on tlie sky. CHAP. V. GOD. BOOK II. Job xxxiv. 13. Who hatli given Iiim a charge over the earth ? or who hath disposed the whole world ? — xxxvi. 22. Behold, God exalteth by his power : who teacheth like him '? 23. Who hath enjoined him his way ? or who can say, Thou has wrought iniquity V Ps. ixxvii. 13. Thy way, O God, 'in in the sanctuary: who is so great a God as oui- God ? — Ixxxix. 6. For who in the heaven can be com- pared unto the Loud? v^ho among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the Loud V 8. O Lord God of liost.s, who is a strong Lord like unto thee ? or to thy faithfulness round about thee? — cxiii. 4. The Loud is liigh above all nations, and his glory above the heavens. 5. Who is like unto the Loud our God, who dwelleth on high, 6. Who liumblcth himself to behold tlie tilings that are in heaven, and in the earth 1 Is. xl. 13. Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord, or heivg his counsellor hath taught him? 18. To whom then will ye liken God? or "vvhat likeness will ye compare unto him ? ■ 25. To whom then will ya liken me, or shall I be equal ? saith the Holy One. " — xlvi. 5. To whom will ye liken me, and make me equal, and compare me, that we may be like ? Jer. X. 6. Forasmuch as there is none like unto thee, O Lord ; thou art great, and thy name is great in might. Lam. iii. 37. Who is he that saith, and it cometh to pass, ichen the Lord conimandeth it not ? § o2. Geupral Ascriptions of Greatness to God. Deut. xxxii. 3. Because I will publish the name of the Loud : ascribe ye greatness nnto our God. I Chr. xvi. 27. Glory and honour are in his pres- ence ; strength and gladness are in his place. Ps. xcii. 8. But thou, Loud, art most high for ever- more. — xciii. 1. The Loud reigneth, he is clothed with majesty; the Lord is clothc^cl witli strmgih, wherewith he hath girded himself: the world also'is stablished, that it cannot be moved. — xcvi. 6. Honour and majesty are before him : strength and beauty are in his sanctuary. — xcix. 2. The Loud is great iu Zion ; and he is high above all the people. — civ. 1. Bless the Lord, O my soul. O Lord my God, thou art very great ; thou art clothed with hon- our and majesty : 31. The glory of the Lord shall endure for ever: the Lord shall rejoice in his works. Is. xii. 6. Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion : for great is the Holy One of Israel in the jnidst of thee. — xxxiii. 5. The Lord is exalted; for he dwelleth on high : he hath filled Zion with judgment and right- eousness. — xl. 15. Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the bal- ance : behold, he taketh \\p the isles as a very little thing. 17. All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him less than nothing, and Vanity. § 53. General Ascriptions of Power to God. Jobix. 19. If I speak of strength, lo, he is strong: ftnd if of judgment, who shall set me a time to plead ? — XXV. 2. Dominion and fear are with him; he hiaketh peace in his high places. Ps. 1. 1. The mighty God, even the Lord, hath spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the Buu unto the going down thereof — Ixii. 11. God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power hdnngcth unto God. — Ixvi. 7. He ruletli by liis power lor ever; his eyes behold the nations: let not the rebellious exalt themselves. Selah. — xciii. 3. The floods have lifted u]i, O Lord, the floods have lifted up their voice ; the floods lift up their \vaves. 4. The Lord on high is mightier than the noise of many waters, yea, tJuin the mighty waves of the sea. — cxlvii. 15. He sendeth forth his commandment upon earth : his word runneth very swiftly. Rev. xi. 17. Saying, AVe give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come ; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. See Is. i. 2 ; lix. 1. § 54. Holiness of God. Lev. xi. 45. For I am the Lord that bringeth you up out of the land of E^'pt, to be your God: ye shall therefore be holy, for t am holy. — xix. 2. Speak unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and saj' unto them. Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God am \\o\y. I Sam. ii. 2. There is none holy as the Lord : for there is none besides thee: neither is there any rock like our God. — vi. 20. And the men of Beth-shemesh said, Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God? and to whom shall he go ui> from us ? Ps. V. 4. For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness : neither shall evil dwell with thee. — xxii. 3. But thou art holy, 0 thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel. — xcvii. 12. Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous; and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness. — xcix. 3. Let them praise thy great and terrible name : far it is holy. 5. Exalt ye the Lord our God, and worship at his footstool ; for he is holy. 9. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship at his holy hill ; for the Lord our God is holy. Is. v. 16. But the Lord of hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness. — vi. 3. And one cried unto another, and said. Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts- the whole earth is full of his glory. — xliii. 15. I am the Lord, your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, your King. Hab. i. 13. TJlou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look on iniquity : -f- Jam. i. 13. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God : for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man : I Pet. i. 15. But as he w hich hath called you is holy, so be ye lioly in all manner of convei-sation ; 16. "Because it is written. Be ye holy ; for I am holy. Rev. IV. 8. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about Jiini ; and theg icere full of eyes within : and they rest not day and night, saying, lloly, holy, holy. Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. § 55. Justice. Deut. xxxii. 4. He is the Rock, his work is perfect : for all his waj-s are judgment : a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he. Job ■siii. 3. Doth God pervert judgment? or doth the Almighty pervert justice ? — xxiii. (5. Will he plead against me with hi$ great power ? No ; but he would put strength in me. ■ — xxxiv. 10. Therefore hearken imto me, ye men of understanding : far be it from God, that he should do wickedness ; aadfrom the Almighty, that he should commit iniquity. 12. Yea, surelj' God will not do wickedly, neither will the Almighty pervert judgment. 23. For he will not lay upon'iuan more than right ; that lie should enter into judgment with God. — xxxvi. 3. I will fetch my linowledge from afar, and will ascribe righteousness to my ]\Iaker. Ps. ix. 4. For thou hast maintained my right and my cause ; thou satest in the throne judging right. — xi. 7. For the righteous Lord loveth righteous- ness ; his countenance doth behold the upright, — xxxiii. 5. He loveth righteousness and judgment ; the earth is full of the goodness of the Loud. — Ixxi. I'J. Thy righteousness also, O God, is very 28 CHAP. V. GOD. BOOK II. high, vrho hast done great things : O God, who is like unto thee ! Ps. Ixxxix. 14. Justice and judgment are the habita- tion of thy throne : mercy and truth shall go belbre thy face. — xcii. 15. To shew that the Lord is upright : he is my rock, and there is no imrighteousness in hini. — xcTU. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him : righteousness and judgment are the habitation of his throne. — xcix. 4. The king's strength also loveth judg- ment ; thou dost establish equity, thou executest judg- ment and righteousness in Jacob. — cxi.x. 137. Righteous art thou, O Lord, and up- right are thy judgments. — cxxix. 4. The Lord is righteous : he hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked. — cxlv. 17. The Lord is righteous in all liis ways, and holy in all his works. Ezek. xviii. 29. Yet saith the house of Israel, The way of the Lord is not equal. O house of Israel, arc not my waj's equal ? are not your ways unequal ? Zeph. iii. 5. The just Lord is in the midst thereof; he will not do iniquity : every morning doth he bring his judgment to light, he faileth not; but the imjust knoweth no shame. Rom. ii. 2. But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. — — 3. And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? — iii. 5. But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say ? Js God un- righteous who takelh vengeance ? ( I speak as a man) (1. God forbid : for then how shall God judge the world ? Rev. xvi. 7. And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so. Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments. § 56. Iiiipartialitj. Deut. X. IT. For the Lord your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty, and a terri- ble, which regardcth not persons, nor taketh reward : Job xxxvi. 5. Behold, God is mighty, and despiseth not any : he is mighty in strength and wisdom. — xxxvii. 24. Men do therefore fear him : he re- specteth not any that are wise of heart. Acts X. 34. Then Peter opened ]iis mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons : 35. But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. Rom. ii. 6. Who will render to every man according to Ms deeds : 11. For there is no respect of persons with God. Gal. ii. 6. But of those who seemed to be somewhat, whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person : for they who seemed to be mnewhut in conference added nothing to me : Eph. vi. 8. Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. Col. iii. 25. But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done : and there is no respect of persons. I Pet. i. 17. And if ye call on the Father, who with- out respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass the time of j our sojourning ]iere in fear : § 57. Veracity. Deut. vii. 9. Know therefore that the LoRDthv God, he IS God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his com- mandments to a thousand generations ; 1 Kings viii 34 Who hast kept whh thy servant David my father that thou promisedst him; thou spakest also with thy mouth, and hast fulfilled it with thme hand as il is tliis day. 2 Chr. vi. 15 Thou which hast kept with thy ser- vant David my father that which thou hast promised him ; and spakest with thy mouth, aud hast fulfilled it with thine hand, as it is this day. Ps. xxxiii. 4. For the word of the Lord is right ; and all his worlcs are done in truth. — xx.xvi. 5. Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the heav- ens ; and thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds. — Ivii. 10. For thy mercy is great imto the heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds. — Ixxxix. 34. My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thiug that is gone out of my lips. — c. 5. For the Lord is good ; his mercy is ever- lasting ; and his truth endureth to all generations. — cviii. 4. For thy mercy is great above the heav- ens : and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. — cxvii. 2. For his merciful kindness is great to- ward us : and the trttth of the Lord endureth for ever. Praise j'e the Lord. Dan. ix. 4. And I prayed imto the Lord my God, and made my confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his com- mandments ; Micah vii. 20. Thou wilt perform the truth to Ja- cob, and the mercy to Abraham, which thou hast sworn unto our fathers from the days of old. Rom. iii. 8. For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect ? 4. God forbid : yea, let God be true, but every man a liar ; as it is written. That thou mightest be jus- tified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged. — XV. 8. Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minis- ter of the circumcision for the truth of God, to con- firm the promises made unto the fathers : 1 Cor. i. 9. God is faithful, by whom ye were called untci the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 2 Tim. ii. 13. If we believe not, yet he abideth faith- ful : he cannot deny himself Tit. i. 2. In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began ; See Is. XXV. 1. § 58. God is LoTC. I John iv. 8. He that loveth not, knoweth not God ; for God is love. 16. And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love ; and he that dwcUeth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. § 59. God's Goodness. I Chr. xvi. 34. O give thanks unto the Lord ; for he is good ; for his mercy endureth for ever. Ps. XXV. 8. Good and upright is the Lord : there- fore will he teach sinners in the way. — xxxiv. 8. O taste and see that the Lord is good : blessed is the man that trusteth in him. — Iii. 1. Why boasteth thou thyself hi mischief, O mighty man ? the goodness of God endureth continu- aUy. — Ixxxvi. 5. For thou, Lord, rtr< good, and ready to forgive ; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee. — cxviii. 29. O give thanks unto the Lord ; for he is good : for his mercy endureth for ever. — cxxxvi. 1. O give thanks unto the Lord ; for is good ; for his mercy endureth for ever. — cxlv. 7. They shall abundantly utter the memory of thy great goodness, and shall suig of thy righteous- ness. 9. The Lord is good to all : and his tender mercies are over all his works. Nah. i. 7. The Lord is good, a strong hold in the day of trouble ; and he knoweth them that trust in him. Mat. V. 45. That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjtist. Mark x. 18. And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good ? there is none good but one, that is, God. § 60. Mercy and Compassion. Deut. iv, 31 (For the Lord thy God is a merciful God ;) he will not forsake thee, neither destroy thecj 2 9 CHAP. VI., VII. GOD. BOOK II. nor forget the covenant of thy fathers, which he sware unto tliem. Neh. ix. 31. Nevertheless for thy great mercies' sake thou d-idst not utterly consume them, nor forsake them ; for thou art a gracious and merciful God. Ps. Ixii. 12. Also unto thee, O Lord, Atfo/K/e/A mercy : for thou renderest to eveiy man according to his work. — cvii. 1. O give thanks unto tlie Lord, for lie is good : for his mercy cndureih for ever. — cxi. 4. He hath made his wonderful works to be - remembered : the Lord is gracious and full of com- passion. — cxvi. 5. Gracious is the Lord, and righteous ; yea, our God is merciful. — cxxx. 7. Let Israel hope in the Lord : for with the Lord there is mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption. — cxxxvi. 4. To him wlio alone doeth great won- ders : for liis mercy endureth for ever. 2(i. O give tlianks unto the God of heaven : for his mercy endureth for ever. — cxlv. 8. The Lord is gracious, and full of com- passion ; slow to anger, and of great mercy. Lam. iii. 22. It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consunied, because liis compa.ssions fail not. 23. I'hey are new every morning : great is thy faithfulness. Dan. ix. 9. To tlie Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, tliougli we have rebelled against him ; § 61. God UnreYeiigefiil and Placable. Ps. ciii. 8. Tlie Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy. y. He will not always chide : neither will he keep his anyer for ever. Is. xxvii. 4. Fury is not in me: who would set the briers and thorns against me in battle? I would go through them, I would burn tlicm together. 5. Or let hiui take hold of my strength, ^/^i! he may make peace with uie ; and he shall make peace with me. — Ivii. 10. For I will not contend for ever, neither will I be always wroth : for the spirit should fail be- fore me, and the souls loMeh I have made. Ezek. xvi. 42. So will I make my fury toward thee to rest, and my jealousy sliall depart from thee, and I will be quiet, and will be no more angry. Hos. xi. 9. I will not execute the fierceness of mine anger, I will not return to destroy Epliraim : for I am God, and not man ; the Holy One in the midst of thee : and I will not enter into the city. Micah vii. 18. Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passetli by the transgression of the renmant of his heritage ? lie retainetli not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy. Nah. i. 3. The Lord is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked ; the Lord hatli liis way in tlie whirlwind and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of his leet. § 62. LongsiifFering. Ex. xxxiv. 6. And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, 7. Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving in- iquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty ;+ Ps. Ixxviii. 38. But lie, beii^g full of compassion, for- gave their ini([uity, and destroyed them, not : j-ea, many a time turned he his anger away, and did not stir up all his wratli. — Ixxxvi. 15. But thou, 0 Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth. — ciii. 10. He liath not dealt witli us after om' sins ; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. Rom. ii. 4. Or despisest thou the riclies of his good- ness and forbearance and longsuffering ; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? See 2 Pet. iii 15. CHAP. VI. CHRIST AS GOD. (See page 63, Chap. XL, " Christ's Divinity.") CHAP. YIL HOLY SPIRIT. § 63. Personality. John xiv. 16. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide witli you for ever : 17. Even the Spirit of truth ; wliom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither kuoweth him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. — XV. 26. But wlien the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spint of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me : Acts xiii. 2. As they ministered to the Lord, and fiisted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. 4. So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia ; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. — XV. 28. For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things ; Rom. viii. 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our intirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought : but the Spirit itself maketh inter- cession for us with groauings which cannot be uttered. 27. And he that searcheth the heart know- eth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to tloe will of God. I Cor. xii. 11. But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he Avill. See Mat. xii. 31, 32. Acts xvi. 6. § 64. Divinity. Acts V. 3. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine lieart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back^?rtr< of the price of the land ? 4. While it remained, was it not thine own ? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? tliou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. I Cor. iii. 16. Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? 17, If imy man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. — vi. 19. What ! know ye not that yom- bodv is the temple of the Holy Ghost ichich is iii you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own ? 20. For j-e are bought with a price : therefore glorify God in your body^and in your spirit, which are God's. § 65. Promised. Lulce i. 15. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. — xii. 12. For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same liour what ye ought to saj'. John xiv. 26. But the Comforter" ichich is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teacli you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. See John xiv. 16, 17, iu § 03. § 66. Prayed for. Acts viii. 15. Who, when they were come down, l^rayed for them, that they misht receive the Holy Ghost 30 CHAP. VII. GOD. BOOK II. Acts viii. 16. (For as yet lie was fallen upon none of tbcm : only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Eph. iii. 16, That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spkit in the innei' man ; § 67. Given. John XX. 22. And when he had said this, lie breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost : Acts iv. 8. Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them. Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 31. And when they had prayed, the place was shaken Avhere they were assembled together ; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. — v. 32. And we are his witnesses of these things ; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. — X. 44. While Peter yei spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all ilicm which heard the word. 45. And they of the circumcision Avliich be- lieved were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Gho.st. — xi. 15. And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. 16. Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. 24. For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of f lith : and much people was added imto the Lord. — xiii. 9. Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, — xix. 2. He said unto them. Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? And they said unto him. We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. 2 Cor. V. 5. Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. § 68. Offices. Gen. i. 2. And the earth was without form, and void ; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the flice of the waters. John xvi. 8. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judg- ment : 13. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth : for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come, 2 Cor. i. 22. Who hatli also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. Eph. i. 13. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the ^vord of truth, the gospel of your salvation : in whom also, after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, 14. Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the pmxhased possession, un- to tlie ]->raise of his glory. I John iii. 24. And he that keepeth his command- ments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we Imow that he abideth in us, by the Spiiit which he hath given us. — iv. 13. Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. See John xv. 26. Rom. viii. 26, 27. I Cor. ii. 10, 13. § 69. Effects. Acts xiii. 52. And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost. Rom. V. 5. And hope maketh not ashamed ; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. I Cor. xii. 3. Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spmt of God calleth Jesus accursed : and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. 4. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit, 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal 8, For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom ; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit ; 9. To another faith by the same Spirit ; to an- other the gifts of healing by the same Spirit ; 10. To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues ; to another the in- terpretation of tongues : Gal. V. 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 23. Meekness, temperance : against such there is no law. Heb. ii. 4. God also bearing them witness, both with signs and Avonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, accordmg to his own will ? § 70. Utterances. Zech. iv. 6. Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, this is the word of the Lord unto Zerubljabel, saying. Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts. Acts X. 19. Wliile Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him. Behold, tliree men seek thee. 20. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing : for I have sent them. — xvi. G. Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbid- den of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, 7. After they were come to !Mysia, they as- sayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. 8. And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. § 71. Resisted. Gen. vi. 3. And the Lord said, IMy Spirit shall not ahvaj's strive with man, for that he also is flesh : yet his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. Is. Ixiii. 10. But they rebelled, and vexed his Holy Spirit: therefore he was turned to be their enemy, and he fought against them. Actsvii. 51. Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and cars, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Eph. iv 30. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. I Thess. iv. 8. He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his Holy Spirit. — V. 19. Quench not the Spirit. § 72. Blasphemy Against. Mat. xii. 31. Wherefore I say unto you. All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men : but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be for- given unto men. — — 32. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but whoso- ever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be ibrgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to com^ Mark iii. 28. Verily I say imto you. All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme : • 29. But he that shall blaspheme against the Hol}^ Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation : — — 30. Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. Luke xii. 10. And whosoever shall speak a word against tlie Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that blaspliemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. § 73. Simony. Acts viii, 18. And when Simon saw that through lajdng on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost waa given, he offered them money. 3 1 CUAP. I. JESUS CHRIST. KOOK III. Acts viii. 19. Saying, Give me also this power, tliat on whomsoever 1 lay hands, he may receive tlie Holy Ghost. 20. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perisli with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be jjurchased with money. CHAP. VIII. THE TRINITY. § 74. Foreshadowed. Gen. i. 26. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness : and let them have dominion over the fisli of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. See Gen. iii. 22 ; xi. 7. § 75. Hinted At. Eph. ii. 18. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. ■ 22. In whom ye also are buildcd together lor a habitation of God through tiie Spirit. — iv. 4. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of' your calling ; 3. One Lord, one faitii, one baptism, 0. One God and P^atlier of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. § 70. Implied. (See Mat. xxviii. 19, for the Baptismal Formula.) 2 Cor. xiii. 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. I Pet. i. 2. Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ : Grace unto you, and peace, be mul- tiplied. I John V. 7. For there are three that bear record [in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. 8. And there are three that bear witness in earth,] the spirit, and the water, and the blood : and these three agree in one.* BOOK III. -JESUS CHRIST. CHAP. I. CHRIST'S FORERUNNER. § 1. Predictions Concerning Jolin. Is. xl. 3. The voice of him tliat crieth in the wilder- ness, Prepare ye the way of the Loud, make straight in the desert a highway for our God. 4. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low : and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain: -5. And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together : for the mouth of the Loud hath spoken it. Mai. iv. 5. Behold, I will send you Elijah thepro])het before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Loud : 6. And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse. Mat. iii. 3. For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying. The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. — xi. 10. For this is lie, of whom it is written, Be- hold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare th}' way before thee. 14. And if ye will receive it, this is Ellas, which was for (o come. — xvii. 10. And his disciples asked him, saying. Why then say the scribes that Ellas must first come ? 11. And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. 12. But I say unto you. That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 13. Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. Mark i. 2. As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before i\\y face, which shall pre- pare thy way before thee. ^3. The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. Luke i. 13. But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias : for thy pra}'er is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shaltcall his name John. 14. And thou slialt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. — — 10. And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom ot the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. — iii. 5. Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth ; 6. And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. — vii. 27. This is he, of whom it is written. Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall pre- pare thy way before thee. § 2. Jolm's Birth, Early Life, and Ministry. Luke i. 57. Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son. 58. And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her. 59. And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the cliild ; and thej' called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. CO. And his mother answered and said. Not so ; but he shall be called John. 61. And they said unto her. There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. " 62. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. 63. And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saving, His name is John. And they marvel- led all. 80. And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shew- ing unto Israel. 32 * The words here inclosed in hnickets are wanting in the best manuscripts, like the Sinaitic and Vatican, as also m most of the ancient versions, and are now generally considered spurious H. CHAP. I. JESUS CIIPvIST. BOOK III. Luke iii. 1. Now in the fifleentli year of the reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Ju- dea, and Herod being tetrarcli of Galilee, and his brother Philip telrarch of Iturea, and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarcli of Abilene, 2. Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God caine unto John the son of Zacha- rias in the wilderness. Mat. iii. 4. And the same John had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 5. Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan, 0. And were baptized of him in Jordan, con- fessing their sins. g 3. Impression made upon the People. Mat. xxi. 23. And when he was come into the tem- ple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what au- thority doest thou these things ? and who gave thee this authority ? 24. And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25. The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men ? And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say unto lis. Why did ye not then believe him ? 20. But if we shall say. Of men ; we fear the people ; for all hold John as a prophet. ■ 27. And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. Lukei. 05. And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judea. — — 06. And all they that heard tliem laid them up in their hearts, saying, AYhat manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him. — XX. 3. And spake unto him, saying. Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? 3. And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me : -4. The baptism of John, M as it from heaven, or of men ? 5. And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say. Why then believed ye him not ? — — 0. But and if we say. Of men ; all the people will stone us : for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. 7. And they answered, that they could not tell whence it teas. 8. And Jesus said unto them. Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. § i. Testimony Concerning Himself. Johni. 20. And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 21. And they asked him. What then? Art thou Elias? And he saitli, I am not. Art thou that Prophet ? And he answered. No. 22. Then said they unto him. Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 23. He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wildei ness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. ■ 24. And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. — iii. 26. And they came unto John, and said unto him. Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou bearest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 27. John answered and said, A man can re- ceive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. -28. Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 30. He must increase, but I must decrease. 31. He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : he that cometh from heaven is above all. — — 32. And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony. 33. He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true. Acts xiii. 25. And as John fulfilled his course, he said. Whom think ye that I am ? I am not lie. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. § 5. Testimony Concerning- Christ. Mark i. 7. And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the lalcliet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. Luke iii. 15. And as the people were in expectation, aud all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not ; 10. J(jhn answered, saying unto thevi all, I indeed baptize you with wafer ; but one mightier than I cometh, the latehet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire : 17. Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughlj' purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his gai'ner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. 18. And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people. John i. 15. John bare witness of him, and cried, say- ing. This was he of whom I spake. He that cometh after me is preferred before me ; for he was before me. 19. And this is the record of .lohn, when the Jews sent priests aud Levites from Jerusalem to ask him. Who art thou ? 25. Aud they asked him, and said unto him. Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that Prophet? 26. John answered them, saying, I baptize with water : but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not ; — — 27. He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's latehet I am not worthy to unloose. 28. These things Avere done in Bethabara be- yond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29. The next daj' John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saitii, Belu^ld the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world ! 30. This is he of whom I said. After me com- eth a man which is preferred before me ; for he was before me. 81. And I knew him not : but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptiz- ing with water. § 6. Sends to Inquire of Christ. Mat. xi. 2. Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3. And said unto him. Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another ? 4. Jesus answered and said unto them. Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see : 5. The blind receive their sight, aud the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the \)bov have the gospel preached to them. 6. And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. Luke vii. 18. And the disciples of John shewed him of all these things. 19. Aud'john calling unto him two of his dis- ciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that should come ? or look we for another ? — — 20. When the men were come unto him, they said, John Bajifist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Ari thou he that should come? or look we for another? 33 CHAP. II. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. Luke vii. 32. Then .Tcsns iinswcringwiid unto them, Go .your way, and tell John what thhigs ye have seen and heard; how that the blind sec, the lame walk, the lep- ers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached. 23. And blessed is Ae, whosoever shall not be of- fended m me. § 7. Christ's Testimony Concerning' John. Mat. xi. 7. And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning .John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind ? 8. But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment ? behold, they that wear soft dothing are in kings' houses. 9. But what went ye out for to see ? A proph- et ? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 11. Verily I say unto you. Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist : notwithstanding, he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12. And from the days of John the Baptist vmtil now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. 13. For all the prophets and the law prophe- sied until John. 18. For John came neither eating nor drink- ing, and they say, He hath a devil. — xxi. 32. For John came unto you in the way of rigliteousness, and ye believed him not ; but the pub- licans and the harlots believed him : and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, tiiat ye might be- lieve him. Mark ix. 11. And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come '? 13. And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometli first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought. 13. But I say unto you. That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him. Luke vii. 36. But what went ye out for to see? A propliet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 28. For I say unto j^ou, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist : but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. 33. For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine ; and ye say, He hath a devil. John V. 33. Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. 34. But I receive not testimony from man : but these things I say, that ye might be saved. 35. He was a burning and a shining light : and ye were M"illing for a season to rejoice in his light. § 8. Testimony by New Testament Writers. Mat. iii. 1. In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judea, 2. And saying. Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Luke iii. 3. And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins ; 4. As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crjang in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. — vii. 29. And all the people that heard Mm, and the publicans, justified God, being l)aptized with the baptism of John. 30. But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not bap- tized of hini. John i. 6. There was a man sent from God, "whose name iras John. 7. The same came for a witness, to bear wit- ness of the Light, that all men. through him might be- lieve. 8. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. — X. 41. And many resorted unto him, and said, .John did no miracle : but all things that John spake of this man were true. Acts X. 37. That word, / say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judea, and began from Gali- lee, after the baptism wliich .John preached ; — xiii. 24. When Jolm had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the peo- ple of Israel. § 0. Relations with Herod— Deatli and BuriaL Mat. xiv. 3. For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put hmi in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 4. For John said imto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5. And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they coimted him as a prophet. 8. And she, bein^ before instructed of her mother, said. Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger. 9. And the king was sorrj^ : nevertlieless for the oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her. 10. And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11. And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel : and she brought it to her mother. 12. And his disciples <;ame, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. Mark vi. 14. And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abi'oad ;) and he said. That Jolm the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. IG. But when Herod heard ihorof, he said. It is John, whom I beheaded : he is risen from the dead. 24. And she went forth, and said unto her mother. What shall I ask? And she said. The head of John the Baptist. — — 25. And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Bap- tist. 27. And immediately the king sent an execu- tioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28. And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel ; and the damsel gave it to her mother. Luke iii. 19. But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by liim for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done, 20. Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. CHAP. II. PROPHECIES CONCERNrnG CHRIST. § 10. Descent. Gen. xxii. 18. And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed ; because thou hast obeyed my voice. — xlix. 10. The sceptre shall not depart from Ju- dah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, luitil Shi- loh come; and imto him shall the gathering of the people he. Is. xi. 1. And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots : 10. And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for" an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek : and "his rest shall be glorious. Jer. xxiii. 5. Behold, the days come, saith the Lokd, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and 34 CHAP. II. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. a King shall reign and prosper, and sliall execute judgment and justice in tlie eartli. Luke i. 54. He hath holpen his servant Israel, in re- membrance of hia mercy ; 55. As he spake to om" fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 72. To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his lioly covenant ; 73. The oath which he sware to our father Abraliam, Acts iii. 25. Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fath- ers, sajing unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. Gal. iii. 16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one. And to thy seed, which is Christ. § 11. Birth. Is. vii. 14. Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. 15. Butter and houey shall he eat, that he may Icnow to refuse the evil, and choose the good. 16. For before the child shall know to re- fuse the evil and choose the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her kiugs. — Ixii. 11. Behold, the Lord hath proclaimed imto the end of the world, Saj- ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh ; behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. Dan. ix. 25. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem, unto the Messiah the Prince, s]iall be seven weeks, and threescore and two M'eeks ; the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in trouljlous times. Micah V. 2. But thou, Beth-lehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me thdt is to be ruler in Israel; who.se goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting. 3. Tlierefore will he give them up, until the time that she which travaileth hath l)rought fortli: then the remnant of his brethren shall return unto the children of Israel. Mat. ii. 4. And when he had gathered all the chief priests and sciubes of the people together, he de- manded of them where Christ should be born. 5. And they said unto him, in Bethlehem of Judea : for thus it is written by the prophet, 6. And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda : for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. Luke ii. 25. And behold, there was a man in Jeru- salem, whose name was Simeon ; and the same man teas just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 26. And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. Acts iii. 24. Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. — xxvi. 22. Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come : See Gen. iii. 15. Rom. i. 2. § 12. Appearance in the Temple. Hag.ii. 6. For thus saith the Lord of hosts; Yet once, it is a little while, and I Avill shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry la7id ; 7. And I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall come : and I will fill this house ■Vvith glory, saith the Lord of hosts. 9. Tlie glory of this latter liouse shall be greater than of the former, saith the Lord of hosts : and in this place will I give peace, saith the Lord of hosts. Mai. iii. 1. Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and tlie Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye de- liglit in : behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts. § 13. Sojourn in Egypt. Hos. xi. 1. When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt. § 14. Preaching. Ps. xl. 9. I have preached righteousness in the great congregation : lo, I have not refrained my lips, O Lord, thou knowest. 10. I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart; I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation : I have not concealed thy lovingkindness and thy truth from the great congregation. — xlv. 2. Thou art fairer than the children of men: grace is poured into thy lips : therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. Is. xi. 2. And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowl- edge and of the fear of the Lord ; 3. And shall make him of quick under- standing in the fear of the Lord : and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears : 4. But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove M'itli equity for the meek of the earth : and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. 5. And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins. — lix. 20. And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them which turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the Lord. — Ixi. 1. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up tlie brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the cap- tives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound : 2. To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God ; to com- fort all that mourn ; 8. To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness ; that they might be called Trees of right- eousness. The planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified. § 15. Journey to Galilee. Is. ix. 1. Nevertheless the dimness shall not he such as wrt« in her vexation, wlien at the first he li^ghtly afflicted the land of Zebulun, and the land of Naph- tali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her hy the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations. 2. The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. § 16. Triumphal Entry. Ps. cxviii. 26. Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord:-(- Zech.ix. 9. Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem : behold, thy King cometh unto thee: he is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass. 35 CHAP. II. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. § 17. Miracles. Is. xxix. 18. And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and tlie eyes of the blind shall see out of obscuritj', and out of darlcness. — xxxii. 3. And the eyes of them that see shall not be dim, and the ears of them that hear shall hearken. 4. The heart also of the rash shall imderstand knowledge, and the tongue of the stammerers shall be ready to speak plainly. — XXXV. 5. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. G. Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing : for in the wil- derness shall waters break out, and streams in the desert. — xlii. 15. I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs ; and I will make the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools. 16. And I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not ; I will lead them in paths tltal they have not known : I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them. § IS. Opposition of Rulers. Ps.ii. 1. Why do the heathen rage, and the people Imagine a vain thing ? 2. The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord, and against his Anointed, saying, 3. Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us. Acts iv. 25. Who by the mouth of thy servant Da- vid hast said. Why did the heathen rage, and the peo- ple imagine vain tilings ? 26. The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. § 19. SUence at the Trial. Is. liii. 7. He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shear- ers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. Acts viii. 32. The place of the Scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth : 33. In his humiliation his judgment was taken awa}': and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. 34. And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man? 35. Tlien Philip opened his mouth and began at the same Scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. § 20. Scourging and Contempt. Is. 1. 5. The Lord God hath opened mine car, and I was not rebellious, neither turned away back. 6. I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair : I hid not my face from shame and spitting. — lii. 14. As many were astonied at thee ; his vis- age was so marred more than any man, and his form more than tlie sons of men : — liii. 1. Wiio hath beheved our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed ? 2. For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground : he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. 3. He is despised and rejected of men ; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief : and we hid as it were otir faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not. § 21. Insults. Ps. xxii. 7. All they that see iiie laugh me to scorn : they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying, 8. He trusted on the Lord thai he would de- liver him : let him deliver him, seeing he delighted in him. 18. They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. — Ixix. 21. They gave me also gall for my meat, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. — cix. 25. I became also a reproach unto them: when they looked upon me they shaked their heads. § 22. Death. Num. ix. 12. They shall leave none of it unto the morning, nor break any bone of it : according to all the ordinances of the passover they shall keep it. Ps. xxii. 14. I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint: my heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of my bowels. 15. My strength is dried up like a potsherd ; and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws ; and thou hast brought me into the dust of death. 16. For dogs have compassed me : the as- sembly of the wicked have inclosed me : they pierced my hands and my feet. Is. liii. 8. He was taken from prison and from judg- ment: and who shall declare his generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken. 9. And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death ; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth. — Ixiii. 1. Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah ? this that is glo- rious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength ? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save. 2. Wherefore art thou, red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the winefat ? 3. I have trodden the winepress alone ; and of the people there was none with me : for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my gar- ments, and I will stain all my raiment. 4. For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come. • 5. And I looked, and thtre was none to help ; and I wondered that there was none to uphold : there- fore mine own arm brought salvation unto me ; and my finy, it ujiheld me. ban. ix. 26. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut oH', but not for hi.nself ; and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroj- the city and the sanctuary ; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. Mat. xxvi. 54. But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be ? Mark xiv. 49. I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and }"e took me not: but the Scriptures must be fulfilled. Luke ii. 35. (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also ;) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. — ix. 30. And, beliold, there talked with him tM'o men, which were Closes and Elias : 31. Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. John iii. 14. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: — xi. 49. And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said imto them. Ye know nothing at all, 50. Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. — — 51. And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; 52. And not for that nation only, but that also he should gatlier together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 36 CHAP. II. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK m. John xviii. 31. Then said Pilate unto tliem. Take yc him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore" said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : 32. That the saying of .Tcsus might be ful- filled, which he spake, signifying what death he shoukl die. — xix. 11. .Jesus answered. Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it ^\•ero given thee from aljove : therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. Acts iii. 18. But tliose things, which God before had shewed by tlie mouth of all "his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. — iv. 27. For of a truth against thy lioly child Je- sus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pon- tius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, 28. For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. § 23. Resurrection. Ps. x\i. 8. I have set the Lord always before me : because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved. 9. Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth : my flesh also shall rest in hope. 10. For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell ; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corrup- tion. Luke xxiv. 46. And said unto them. Thus it is writ- ten, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: John XX. 9. For as yet they knew not the Scripture, that lie must rise a^ain from tlie dead. Actsii. 25. For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face ; for he is on my right hand, that I sliould not be moved : 26. Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad ; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope : 27. Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 28. Thou hast made known to me the ways of life ; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy coun- tenance. 29. Men and bretliren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarcli David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is ^\ itli us unto this day. 30. Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; 31. He, seeing this before, spake of the resur- rection of Christ, that his soul was not left m hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. — xiii. 32. And we ■ declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, 33. God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up .Jesus again ; as it is also written in the second psalm. Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. — xvii. 3. Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have .suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, "whom I preach unto you, is Christ. — xxvi. 23. That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that sliould rise froni the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. I Cor. XV. 4. And that he was buried, and that he rose agam the third day according to the Scriptures ; § 24. Ascension. Ps. Ixviii. 18. Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive : thou hast received gifts for men ; yea, /or the rebellious also, that the Lord God might dwell among (hern. § 2'>. Humanity. Gen. iii. 15. And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed ; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. Ps. xxii. 22. I will declare thy name unto my breth- ren : in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. Is. viii. 18. Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me lor signs and for wonders in Israel from the Lord of hosts, which dwelleth in moimt Zion. § 26. Divinity. Ps. ii. 7. I ,will declare the decree : the Lord hath said unto me. Thou art my Son ; this day have I be- gotten thee. 12. Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish /mw the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed (tre all they that put their tnist in him. — xlv. 6. Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever : the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. 7. Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness : therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. — Ixxii. 15. And be shall live, and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba : prayer also shall be made for him continually ; and daily shall he be praised. — — 17. His name shall endure for ever : his name shall be continued as long as the sun : and men shall be blessed in him : all nations shall call him blessed. Is. ix. 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given : and the government shall be upon his shoulder : and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Jer. xxiii. 6. In his days .Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safelv ; and this /.v his name whereby he shall be called, THfi LORD OUR RIGHTEOUS- NESS. § 27. Zeal. Ps. Ixix. 9. For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up ; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. Is. lix. 16. And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that no intercessor: therefore his arm brought salvation unto him ; and his righteous- ness, it sustained liim. 17. For he put on righteousness as a breast- plate, and a helmet of salvation upon Ids head ; and he put on the garments of vengeance /w clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloak. 18. According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay, fury to his adversaries, recompense to his enemies ; to the islands he will repay recompense. 19. So shall thej' fear the name of the Lord from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him. John ii. 17. And his disciples remembered that it was written. The zeal of thine house hath eaten me tip. § 28. Meekness. Is. xlii. 3. He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in tlie street. 3. A bruised reed shall he not lireak, and the smoking flax shall he not quench: he shall bring forth judgment unto truth. Mat. xii. 19. He shall not strive, nor cry; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. — — 20. A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto victory. § 29. Prophetic Character. Deut. xviii. 15. The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the "midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me ; unto him ye shall hearken ; 16. According to all that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb in the day of the as- sembly, saying. Let me not hear agam the voice of the Loi{d iny God, neither let me see this great fire any more, that I die not. 17. And the Lord said unto me. They have well spoken that which they have spoken. 7 CHAP. II. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. Deut. xviii. 18 1 will raise them up aPropliet from among theii' brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth ; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. It). And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him. Actsiii. 22. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he siiall say unto you. 23. And it shall come to pass, tluit every soul, which will not hear that Prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. — vii. 37. This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear. § 30. Justification. Is. xlii. 31. The Lord is well pleased for his right- eousness' sake ; he will magnify the law, and make it honourable. Jer. xxxiii. 16. In those days shall Judah be saved, and Jerusalem shall dwell safely : and this its the name wlicrewith she shall be called, the Lord om* Right- eousness. Dan.ix. 34. Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the trans- gression, and to make an end of sins, and to make rec- onciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the Most Holy. § 31. Sacrifice. Ps. xl. 6. Sacrifice and offering thou didst not de- sire ; mine ears hast thou opened : burnt offering and sin oflfering hast thou not required. 7. Then said I, Lo, I come : in the volume of the book it is written of me, 8. I delight to do thy will, O my God : yea, thy law is within my heart. is. liii. 4. Surely he hath borne om* griefs, and car- ried our sorrows : yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. 5. But he was wounded for our transgressions. Tie was bruised for our iniquities : the chastisement of our peace was upon him ; and with his stripes we are healed. 6. All we like sheep have gone astray ; we have turned every one to his own way ; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. 10. Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him ; he hath put him to grief: when thou shaft make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall pro- long his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. 11. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied : by his knowledge shall my right- eous servant justify many; for he shall bear their in- iquities. Dan. ix. 27. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week : and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that de- termined shall be poured upon the desolate. Zech.i.x. 11. As for thee also, I)y the blood of thy covenant I have sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no water. § 32. Priestliood. I Sam. ii. 35. And I will raise me up a foithful priest, tliat shall do according to that which in in mine heart and in my mind : and I will build him a sure house, and he shall walk before mine anointed for ever. Ps. ex. 4. The Lord hath sworn, and will not re- pent. Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. § 33. Kiu^slii]). Ps. ii. 6. Yet have I set my King upon my holy hill of Ziou. — xlv. 1. My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the King : my tongue ix the pen of a ready writer. 3. Gird thy sword upon Ihy thigh, O most Mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. 4. And in thy majesty ride prosperously, be- cause of truth and meekness and righteousness ; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. 5. Thy arrows are sharp in the heart of the King's enemies, whereby the people fall under thee. — ex. 1. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy foot- stool. 2. The Lord shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion : rule thou in the midst of thine enemies. 5. The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath. 0. He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill tlt^ phuxs with the dead bodies ; he shall wound the heads over many countries. Is. ix. 7. Of the increase of his government and peace tlicre shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice fi'om henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this. — xvi. 5. And in mercy shall the throne be estab- lished : and he shall sit upon it in truth in the taber- nacle of David, judging, and seeking judgment, and hasting righteousness. — xxii. 20. And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will call my servant Eliakim the sou of Hil- kiah : 21. And I w'ill clothe him with thy robe, and strengthen him with thy girdle, and I will commit thy government into his hand : and he shall be a fa- ther to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah. 22. And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder; so he shall open, and none shall shut ; and he shall shut, and none shall open. — xxxii. 1. Behold, a King shall reign in righteous- ness, and princes shall rule in judgment. 2. And a man shall be as a hiding place from the wind, and a covert frrm the tempest ; as rivers of water in a dry jjlace, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. — Iv. 3. Incline your ear, and come unto me : hear, and your soul shall live; and I will make an everlast- ing covenant with you, creii the sure mercies of David. 4. Behold, I have given him for a witness to the people, a leader and commander to the people. Jer. XXX. 9. But they shall serve the Lord their God, and David their king, whom I a\ ill raise up un- to them. Ezek. xxxiv. 24. And I the Lord will be their God, and my servant David a prince among them ; I the Lord have spoken it. — xxxvii. 24. And David my servant sJiall be king over them ; and they all shall have one shejiherd : they shall also walk in" my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them. 25. And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my servant, wherein your fa- thers have dwelt ; and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and tlieir children's children forever: and my -servant David shall be thcLr prince for ever. Dan. vii. 13. I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near befbre him. 14. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him : his dominion is an cver- lasting'dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. Hos. iii. 5. Afterward shall the children of Israel re- turn, and seek the Lord their God, and David their king ; and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days. Hag. ii. 23. In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, will I titke thee, 0 Zerubbabel, my servant, the son of 38 CHAP. III. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. Shealtiel, saith the Lord, and -will make thee as a sig- net : for I have chosen thee, saith the Lokd ot hosts. § 31. Figurative Propliecies. (1. SIFEPJIEKD.) Ezek. xxxiv. 23. And I will set np one Shepherd over them, xind he shall i'ecd them, ereii my servant David ; lie .shall Iced them, and he shall be their shepherd. Micahv. 4. And he shall stand and feed in the strength of the Lord, in the majesty of the name of the Lord his God; and they shall abide: for now shall he be great unto the ends of the earth. 5. And this man. shall be the peace, when the Assyrian shall come into our land : and when he shall tread in our palaces, then shall we l aise against him seven shepherds, and eight principal men. Zech. xiii. 7. Awake, O sword, against my Shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts: smite the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered ; and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones. (2. LAMB.) See Is. liii. 7. And compare John i. 29. Acts viii. 32-35. I Pet. i. 19. Rev. v. 6. (3. BRAJN'Cn.) Is. iv. 2. In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely tor them that are escaped of Israel. Jer. xxxiii. 14. Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will perform that good thing which I have promised unto the house of Israel and to the house of Judah. 15. In those days, and at that time, will I cause the Branch of righteousness to grow up unto David ; and he shall execute judgment and righteous- ness in the land. Ezek. xvii. 22. Thus saith the Lord God; I will also take of the highest branch of the high cedar, and will set it ; I will crop off froni the top of his young twigs a tender one, and will plant it upon a high mountain and eminent : 23. In the mountain of the height of Israel will I plant it : and it shall bring forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be'a goodly cedar : and under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing ; in the shadow of the branches thereof shall they dwell. — = — 24. And all the trees of the field shall know that I the Lord have brought down the high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried up the green tree, and have made the dry tree to tiom'ish : I the Lord have spoken and have done it. — xxxiv. 29. And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and tliey shall be no more consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any more. Zech.iii. 8. Hear now, O Joshua theliigh priest, thou, and thy fellows that sit before thee : for they are men wondered at: for, behold, I will bring forth my ser- vant the BRANCH. — vi. 12. And speak unto him, saying, Thus speak- eth the Lord of hosts, saying. Behold the man whose name is The BRANGII ; 'and he shall grow up out of his place, and he shall build the temple of the Lord : — • — 13. Even he shall build the temple of the Lord ; and he shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne; and he shall be a priest upon his throne : and the counsel of peace shall be between them both. (4. FOUNTAIN.) Zech. xiii. 1. In that d:iy there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness. (5. sword.) Is. xlix. 1. Listen, O isles, unto me ; and hearken, ye people, from far ; The Lord hath called me from the womb ; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my name. 2. And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword ; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft ; in his quiver hath he hid me ; 3. And said unto me. Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorilied. 4. Then I said, I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain : yet surely my judgment w ^vith the Lord, and my work with my God. (G. corner-stone.) Ps. cxviii. 22. The stone iphicli the builders refused is become the head fiiojie of the corner. 23. This is the Lord's doing ; it is marvellous in our eyes. 24. This is the day tchich the Lord hath made ; we will rejoice and be glad in it. Is. xxviii. 16. Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation : he tliat believeth shall not make haste. Zech.iii. 9. For behold the stone that I have laid be- fore Joshua ; upon one stone shall he seven eyes : bc- liold, I will engrave the graving thereof, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will remove the iniquity of that land in one day. (7. stumbling-stone.) Is, viii. 14. And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and lor a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 15. And many among them shall stumble, and fall, and be liroken, and be snared, and lie taken. Lukeii. 34. And Simeon blessed them, and said un- to Mary his mother. Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken against ; (8. light.) Is. xlii. 6. I the Lord have called thee in righteous- ness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles ; 7. To open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and tiieui that sit m dai'k- ness out of the prison house. (9. SUN.) Mai. iv. 2. But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings ; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. (10. STAR.) Num. xxiv. 17. I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh : there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Is- rael, and shall strike the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth. CHAP. III. GENEALOGY, BIRTH, AND EARLY LIFE. § 35. Genealog'y by Matthew (reclioning down from Abraham). Mat. 1. 1. The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son "of Abraham. 2. Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren ; 3. And Judas begat Phares and Zai a of Tliamar ; and Phares begat Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram ; 4. And Ai'am begat Aminadab; and Amina- dab begat Naasson ; and Naasson begat Salmon ; -5. And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab ; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ; (3. And Jesse begat David the king ; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the icife of Urias ; 7. And Solomon begat Roboam ; and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia begat Asa ; 8. And Asa begat Josaphat ; and Josapliat be- gat Joram ; and Joram begat Ozias ; 9. And Ozias begat Joatham ; and Joatham begat Aehaz ; and Achaz begat Ezekias ; 10. And Ezekias begat Manasses ; and Ma- nasses begat Amoii ; and Anion begat Josias ; 9 CHAP. III. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. Mat. i. 11. And Josias begat Jechonias and his brc'llirc'u, about the time they were carried away to Babylon. 12. And after tliej' were brousiht to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salatliiel ; and Salatliiel begat Zoro- babel ; 13. And Zorobabel begat Abiiid ; and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat Azor ; 14. And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim ; and Aehim begat Eliud ; 15. And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Matthan begat Jacob ; 16. And Jacob begat Josejjh the husband of Mary, of whoni was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17. So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations ; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon arc fourteen genera- tions ; and from tlie carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. § 36. By Luke (reckoning up to Adam). Luke iii. 23. And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the sou of Joseph, which was the son of Ileli, 24. Which was the son of Matthat, ^ hich w\as the son of Levi, which was ihe son of Melchi, which was i/ie son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 25. Which was the son of Mattathias, which was ihe son of Amos, which was ihe son of Naum, which was ih-e son of Esli, which was ihe son of Nagge, 26. Whicli was ihe son of Maath, which was ihe son of Mattathias, which was the .vni. of Seniei, which was the son of Joseph, which was Ihe son of Juda, 27. Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was ihe son of Salathiel, which was t/ie son of Neri, 28. Which was tlie son of Melchi, which was ihe sori of Addi, which was ihe son of Cosam, which was ifte son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 29. Which was ihe son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was iJte son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30. Whicli was ihe son of Simeon, which was tlie son of Juda, which was tJm son of Joseph, which was ihe son. of Jonan, which was ihe son of Eliakim, 31. Which was the son of Melea, which was iJie son of Menan, which was ihe son of Mattatha, which was tlie son of Nathan, which was tlie son of David, 33. Which was ilie son of Jesse, which was tlw son of Obed, which was ihe son of Booz, which was ilic son of Salmon, which was ihe son of Naasson, 33. Which was the son of Aminadab, ^v■hich was tlie son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was tlic son of Phares, which was ihe son of Juda, 34. Which was ihe son of Jacob, M'hich was ilie so)i of Isaac, which was ihe son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was ihe son of Nachor, 35. Which was the son of Saruch, which was ihe son of Ragau, which was ihe son of Phalec, which was ihe son of Ileber, which was ihe son of Sala, 36. AVhich was ihe son of Cainan, which was ihe son of Arpha.xad, winch was ilie son of Sem, which was tlie son of Noe, which was ihe son of Lamech, 37. Which was ihe son of ]\Iatliusala, which was tlie son of Enoch, which M as the son of Jared, which was ilie son of Maleleel, which was ilie soji of Cainan, — — 38. Which was ihe son of Enos, which was the son, of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was tlie son of God. § 37. By Others. Mat. xii. 23. And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this tlie Son of David? — xiii. 54. And when he was come into his own countiy, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works ? 55. Is not this the carpenjer's son ? is not his mother called 3Iary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ? 56. And liis sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath tliis man all these things? 57. And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without hon- our, save in his own country, and m his own house. — XV. 22. And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and crietl unto him, saying. Have mercy on me, O Lord, ihon Son of David ; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. — xxi. 9. And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest. Mark vi. 3. Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him. — xii. 35. And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple. How say the scribes that Christ is the son of David ? 36. For Da\dd himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 37. David therefore himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he then his son? And the common people beard him gladly. Acts xiii. 23. Of this man's seed hath God, accord- ing to his jiromise, raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus. Rom. i. 3. Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, whicli was made of the seed of David accord- ing to the flesh. § 38. Christ's Birth. As Recorded by Matthew. Mat. i. 18. Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother !Maiy was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20. But while he thought on these things, be- hold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is con- ceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21. And she shall "bring forth a son, and thou Shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. 24. Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord bad bidden him, and took xmto him his M'ife : 25. And knew her not fill she had brought forth her firstborn son : and he called his name JESUS. § 39. As Recorded by Luke. Luke i. 26. And in the sixth montli the angel Ga- briel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27. To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Josci^h, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was JIary. 28. And the angel came in unto her, and said. Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee : blessed art thou among women. 29. And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this sliould be. 30. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Jlary : for thou hast fouml favour with God. — — 31. And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 34. Then said Jlary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know liot a man? 3,-). And the ancel answered and said unto her. The Holv Ghost sliall conic upon thee, and the power of thcilishest shall overshadow thee ;-f 3S. And" :^Iarv said. Behold the handmaid of the Lord : be it unto me according to thy word. And the ansjcl departed from her. — 42. And she spake out M-ith a loud voice, 40 CHAP. III. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. and said, Blessed art thou among woineii, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. Luke i. 43. And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? 44. For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salu- tation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped iu my womb for joy. — ii. 4. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, (because he was of the house and lineage of David,) 5. To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. 6. And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be de- livered. 7. And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger ; because there was no room for them in the inn. § 40. Christ visited by tiie Wise Men and the Shepherds. Mat. ii. 1. Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Ilerod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, Luke ii. 13. And this shall be a sign unto you ; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, ly- ing in a manger. — • — 1.5. And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethle- hem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16. And they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. § 41. Circumcision. Luke ii. 21. And when eight days were accom- plished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb. § 42. Appearance in tlie Temple. Luke ii. 27. And he came by the Spirit into the temple : and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, 28. Then took he him up in his arms and blessed God, and said, 29. Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word: 30. For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31. Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people ; 32. A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. § 43. Fame anion the People. Mat. ii. 3. When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. Lukeii. 17. And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them con- cerning this child. 18. And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shep- herds. 19. But Mary kept all these things, and pon- dered thetii in her heart. 20. And the shepherds returned, glorifying- and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto tliem. 33. And Joseph and his mother mai-velled at those things which were spoken of him. 46. And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. 47. And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers. g 44. Relations with Herod. Jer. xxxi. 15. Tlius saith the Lord; A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, *pake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33. But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying. Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men. — ix. 31. For he taught his disciples, and said unto them. The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. — xiv. 28. But after that I am risen, I will go be- fore you into Galilee. Luke ix. 23. Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day. John ii. 19. Jesus ajiswered and said unto them, De- stroy this temple, and in three days 1 will raise it up. 20. Then said the Jews, Forty and six j'cars was this temple in buildmg, and wilt thou rear it up in three days V 21. But he spake of tu.. „^mple of his body. 22. When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them ; and they believed the Scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. — xii. 33. And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33. This he said, signifjdng what death he should die. 34. The people answered him. We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou. The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Sou of man ? § 59. His BnriaL Mat. xii. 39. But he answered and said unto them. An evil and adulterous generation seeketli after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 40. For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. John xii. 7. Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath she kept this. § 60. His Ascension. Luke xvii. 22. And he said unto the disciples. The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. John i. 51. And he saith imto him, Verily, verily, I .say unto you, Ilereafler j^e shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. — vii. 33. Then said Jesus unto them. Yet a little while am I with you, and tlicn I go unto him that sent me. 34. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find vie: and where I am, thither ye cannot come. — viii. 21. Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in j'our sins : whither I go, j'e cannot come. — xii. 8. For the poor always ye have with you ; but me ye have not always. — xiii. 33. Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me ; and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say to you. — xvi. 10. Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more ; 16. A little while, and ye .shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father. § 61. False Christs. Mat. xxiv. 4. And Jesus answered and said unto them. Take heed that no man deceive you. 5. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive many. 23. Then if any man shall say imto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. 24. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and won- ders ; insomuch that, if it tcere possible, they shall de- ceive the very elect. 25. Behold, I have told you before. — 26. Wherefore if they shall say unto you. Be- hold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, is in the secret chambers ; believe it not. Mark xiii. 5. And Jesus answering them began to say. Take heed lest any man deceive you : 6. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive many. ^ 21. And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ ; or, lo, he is there ; believe hun not : 23. For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. 45 CHAP. IV, JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. Mark xiii. 23. But take ye lieed: behold, I have foretold you all things. Luke-xvii. 23. Autl they shall say to j'ou, See here; or, see there : go not after iheiii, nor follow theiii. 21 For as the lightning, tliat lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so shaU also the Son of man be in his day. — x.Ki. 8. And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived : for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them. Acts V. 36. For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebodj' ; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scat- tered, and brought to nought. 37. After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the ta.xiug, and drew away much jieople after him : he also perished ; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. § 62. Destruction of Jerusalem. Mat. xsiv. 15. When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand,) — — 10. Then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains : 17. Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house : — — 18. Neither let him which is in the field re- turn back to take liis clothes. Mark xiii. 14. But when ye shall see the abomina- tion of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth un- derstand,) then let them that be in Judea flee to the mountains : 15. And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house : 16. And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment. 28. Now learn a parable of the fig tree ; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near : 29. So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to j)ass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation sliall not pass, till all these things be done. Luke xiii. 35. Behold, your house is left unto you desolate : and verily I say unto you. Ye shall not sec me, until tlie time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. § 63. Fame of the Woman who Anointed Him. Mat. xxvi. 13. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel sliall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her. Mark xiv. 8. She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. 9. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, thifi also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. § 64. Accommodations for the Passover. Mark xiv. 13. And he sendeth forth two of his dis- ciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into tlie city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him. 14. And wheresoever he shall go in, say^'c to the goodman of the house, Tlie Master saith. Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with mv disciples? "15. And he will show you a large upper room furnished cgid jirepared : there make ready for us. 16. And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them :+ § 65. Peter's Martyrdom. John xxi. 18. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdest thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest ; but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forlli thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thi-e whither thou wouldest not. — — 19. Tliis spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him. Follow me. § 66. Success of His Giospel. Mat. xvi. 28. Verily I say unto you. There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. — xxiv. 14. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all na- tions; and then shall the end come. — — 34. Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. 35. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away, Mark ix. 1. And he said unto them. Verily I .say xmto you. That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. — xiii. 10. And the gospel must first be published among all nations. 31. Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away. — - xvi. 17. And these signs shall follow them that believe ; In my name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; 18. They shall take up serpents ; and if they drink any deadly tiling, it sliall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and the}' shall recover. Luke ix. 27. But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. § 67. Reason for Predicting. John xiii. 19. Now I tell j-ou before it come, that, M'heu it is come to jiass, ye may believe that I am he. — xiv. 29. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might be- lieve. — xvi. 4. But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye maj^ remember that I told j'ou of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. § 68. Christ's Travels and S()journings."- (A. FIRST YEAR OF HIS MINISTRY.) See Mat. iv. 1. Mark i. 12. Luke iv. I. John i. 28; ii. 1, 12, 13. (B. THE NEXT TWO YEARS.) (1. TO GALILEE THROUGH SAiIARI.\.) Mat. iv. 12. Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he departed into Galilee ; 13. And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim : 14. That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 15. The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; Mark i. 14. Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kinffdom of God, John iv. 3. He left Judea, and departed again into Galilee. 4. And he must needs go through Samaria. 5. Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 43. Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee. 45. Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast : for they also went unto the feast. 46. So Jesus came again into Caua of Galilee, where ho made the water wine. -4- SeeLuke iv. 16, 31. * In their chronological order.=H. 46 CHAP. IV. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. (2. TO JERUSALEM.) John V. 1. After this there was ;i feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. (3. AGAIN IN GALILEE.) (See Mat. xii. 15. Mark iii. 7.) Luke vii. 1. Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Caper- naum. 11. And it came to pass the day after that he went into a city called Nain ; and many of his dis- ciples went with him, and much people. Mark iv. 35. And tlie same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side. 36. And when they had sent away the multi- tude, thej' took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships. Mat. ix 1. And he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. Mark v. 1. And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarencs. Luke viii. 26. And they arrived at the countiy of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee. Mat. ix. 19. And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. Mark vi. 1. And he went out from thence, and came into his own country ; and his disciples follow him. Mat. xi. 1. And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commaudiug his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. — xiv. 34. And when they were gone over, they came into the laud of Genuesaret. Mark vi. 45. And straightway he constrained his dis- ciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 53. And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Genuesaret, and drew to the shore. John vi. 1. After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. (4. COASTS OF TYRE AND SIDON.) Mat. XV. 21. Then Jesus went thence, and departed into tlie coasts of Tyre and Sidon. See Mark vii. 24. (5. THROUGH DEC.\POLIS.) Mark vii. 81. And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. (6. IN GALILEE AGAIN.) Mat. XV. 39. And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and came into the coasts of Magdala. Mark viii. 10. And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 13. And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side. See Mat. xvi. 13. Mark viii. 27. Mat. xvii. 24. Mark ix. 33. (C. THE LAST SIX MONTHS.) (1. JERUSALEM.) Luke ix. 61. And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, — xvii. 11. And it came to pass, as he went to Jeru- salem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Gahlee. John x. 22. And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 23. And Jesus walked in the temple in Solo- mi)n's porch. (2. EPHRAIM.) See John xi. 54. (3. PEREA.) Mat. xix. 1. And it came to pass, tJiat when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan ; See Mark x. 1. (4. IN AND ABOUT JERUSALEM.) Luke xiii. 22. And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem. — xix. 1. And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho. Mat. xxi. 1. And when tliey drew nigh unto Jerusa- lem, and were come to Bethpliage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 4. All this was douc, that it might be fulfilled which was sjjokeu by the prophet, saying, 5. Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King Cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 15. And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the chil- dren crying in the temjile, and saying, Hosanua to the Son of David ; they were sore displeased, 16. And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say ? And Jesus saith unto them. Yea ; have ye never read. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? Mark xi. 1. And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he scndeth forth two of his disciples, Luke xix. 28. And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem. John xii. 12. On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13. Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanua : Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. 14. And Jesus, Avheii he had found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, 15. Fear not, daughter of Sion : behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 16. These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then re- membered they that these things were written of him, and thai they had done these things unto him. Mark xi. 11. And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temijle : and Avhen he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 19. And when even was come, he went out of the city. 27. And they come again to Jerusalem ; and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders, Luke x.xii. 39. And he came out, and went, as he was M ont, to the mount of Olives ; and his disciples also followed him. John xviii. 1. When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. § 69. Source of ChrLst's Power to Work Miracles. Mat. iii. 16. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water : and, lo, the heavens were opened imto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him. — xii. 28. But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come'unto you. § 70. Christ's Miracles. Mat. iv. 23. And Jesus went about all Galilee, teach- ing in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. 24. And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. — viii. 17. That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying. Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. — xiv. 14. And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. 47 CHAr. IV. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. Mat. XV. 30. And great multitudes came unto hiin, liaviug with tliem those that laere lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet ; and lie healed them : — xix. 2. And great multitudes followed him ; and he healed them there. — xxi. 14. And the blind and tlic lame came to him in the temple ; and he healed them. Mark i. 32. And at even, when tlie sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils. 33. And all the city was gathered together at the door. 34. And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils ; and suffer- ed not tlie devils to speak, because they knew him. — vi. 55. And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds "those that were sick, where they heard he was. 5i3. And whithersoever he entered, into vil- lages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of liis garment: and as many as touched him were made whole. Luke iv. 40. Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he laid bis hands on every one of them, and healed them. — V. 17. And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Phari.sees and "doc- tors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem : and the power of the Lord was preient to heal them. — vi. 19. And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all. — vii. 31. And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagties, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight. John XX. 30. And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are "not M'ritten in this book : — xxi. 25. And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen. § 71. Coinmaiuls to Conceal His Miracles and Mission. Mat. xii. 15. +and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all ; 16. And charged them that they should not make him known : — xvi. 20. Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. — xvii. 9. And as they came down from the mount- ain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. Mark i. 43. And he straitly charged him, and forth- with sent him away ; 44. And saith unto him. See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses connnanded, for a testimony unto them. — V. 43. And he cliarged them "straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to cat. — vii. 3(3. And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he cliarged them, "so much the more a great deal they published it ; — viii. 26. And he sent him away to his house, saying. Neither go into the town, nor" tell it to any in the town. 30. And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. — ix. 9. And as they came down from the mount- ain, he charged them "tliat they should fell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 10. And they kept that saying with them- selves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean. 4; 30. And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; an"d he would not that any man should know it. — xi. 30. The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men ? answer me. 31. And they reasoned with themselves, say- ing, If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him ? 3"2. But if we shall say. Of men ; they feared the people : for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed. 33. And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them. Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. Luke viii. 56. And her parents were astonished: but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done. — ix. 21. And he straitly charged them, and com- manded tliem to tell no man that thing ; § 72. Command or Permission to pnblish Miracles. Mark v. 19. Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him. Go home to fhy friends, and tell them how great tilings the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on tliee. 20. And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him : and all men did marvel. Luke viii. 38. Now the man, out of whom the dev- ils were departed, besouglit him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him awaj-, saying, 39. Return to Uiine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went ills way, and published througliout the whole citj*, how great things Jesus had done unto him. § 73. Clirist's Reception by Men. (1. FAME THROUGHOUT THE LAXD.) Mat. ix. 26. And the fame hereof weht abroad into all that land. 31. But they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country. Mark i. 28. And immediately liis fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. 45. But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly ente.' into the city, but was without in desert places : and they came to hun from every quarter. — ii. 1. And again he entered into Capernaum after mine days ; and it was noised that lie was in the house. — V. 16. And they that saw it fold tlicm liow it be- fell to him that Avas possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine. — vi. 54. And wlien they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, — vii. 24. And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered info a house, and would have no man know it : but he could not be hid. Luke iv. 14. And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit info Galilee : and there went out a fame of him flirougli all the region round about. — — 37. And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about. — V. 15. But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him : and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be liealcd by him of their infirmities. — vii. 17. And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judea, and throughout all the region round about. — viii. 34. When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and" went and told it in the cit}- and in the country. John i. 37. And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. "38. Then Jesus turned, and saw them follow- ing, and saith unto them. What seek ye? They said unto liim, R:ibbi. (which i-^ to say, being interpreted, blaster where dwellest thou? 39. He saith imfo them, Come and see. They 8 CHAP. IV. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK HI. came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day : for it was about the tenth liour. John vii. 50. Nicodeiuus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of tliem,) (3. FOLLOWED BY MULTITUDES.) Mat. iv. 25. And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and frvm Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond Jordan. — viii. 1. When he was eome down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. — xiii. 1. The same day went Jesus out of tlie house, and sat by the sea side. 3. And great multitudes were gathered togeth- er unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat ; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. — xiv. 13. When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart: and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. — XX. 39. And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. Mark i. 37. And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee. — ii. 3. And straightway many were gathered to- gether, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them. — iii. 10. For he had healed many; insomuch that they presse.l upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues. 20. And the multitude cometli together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. — V. 31. And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the otlier side, much people gathered unto him ; and he was nigh imto the sea. — vi. 33. And the people saw them departing, and many knew liim, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent tlieni, and came together unto him. — ix. 14. And when he came to hh disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. lo. And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. Luke iv. 43. And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the jjeople sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them. — V. 1. And it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret. 18. And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy: and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19. And when they could not find by what vay they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. — vi. 17. And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and tlie company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judea and Jeru- salem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases ; — viii. 40. And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him : for they were all waiting for him. 45. And Jesus said. Who touched me ? When all denied, Peter and they that were with hinr said. Master, the multitude throng tliee and press ihce, and sayest thou. Who touched me? — ix. 9. And Herod said, John have I beheaded ; but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him. 37. And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much peo- ple met him. — xii. 1. In the mean time, when there were gather- ed together an innumerable multitude of people, inso- much that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all. Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. — xiv. 25. And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them, — xviii. 3G. And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant. 37. And they told him, that Jesus of Naza- reth passeth by. — xxiii. 8. And when Herod saw Jesus, hc was ex- ceeding glad : for he was desirous to see him of a long season , because he had heard many things of him : and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. John vi. 2. And a great multitude followed him, be- cause they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 5. When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith mito Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that tliese may eat? 6. And this he said to prove him : for he him- self loiew what he would do. 24. When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 25. And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, liabbi, when earnest thou hither? — vii. 11. Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he ? 25. Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill? — ■ xii. 17. The jicople therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the grave, and raised him from the dead, bai'e record. 18. For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19. The Pharisees therefore said among them- selves, Pei'ceive ye how je prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after hun. (3. HIS MIR.\CLES AND DOCTRIKES "WONDERED AT.) Mat. viii. 27. But the men marvelled, saying. What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ! — ix. 8. But when the multitudes saw it, they mar- velled, and glorified God, which had given such poM'er unto men. Mark i. 27. And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What tiling is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandetli he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. — vii. 37. And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well : he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. John vii. 31. Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and j e all marvel. Mat. vii. 28. And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine : 39. For he taught them as one having author- ity, and not as the scribes. — xxii. 23. When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 33. And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine. Mark i. 23. And they were astonished at his doc- trine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes. Luke iv. 23. And all bai'e him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said. Is not this Joseph's son ? 33. And they were astonished at his doctrine : for his word was with power. John vii. 15. And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned ? (4. RECEIVED AS A GUEST.) Mat. ix. 10. And it came to pass, as Jesns pat at meat in the house, beliold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. — xxi. 17. And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there. Mark ii. 15. And it came to jiass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat 49 CHAP. lY. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. also together with Jesiis and liis disciples; for there were many, and they followed him. Mark ii. 16. And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples. How is it that he eateth and drink- cth with publicans and sinners? Luke V. 29. And Levi made him a great feast in his own house : and there was a great company of publi- cans and of others that sat down with them. — vii. 36. And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. — xi. 37. And as he spake, a certain Pharisee be- sought him to dine with him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. — xiv. 1. And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him. — xix. 5. And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zaccheus, make haste, and come down ; for to day I must abide at thy house. 6. And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. John iv. 40. So when the Samaritans were come unto liim, they besought him that he would tarry with them : and he abode there two days. — xi. 5. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6. When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was — — 20. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary sat still in the house. (5. MISUNDERSTOOD BT THE PEOPLE.) Mark ix. 32. But tliey understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him. — xi. 28. And said unto hnn, By what authority doest thou these things? and wlio gave thee this au- thority to do these things ? 29. And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. Luke ix. 45. But they vmderstood not tliis saying, and it was hid from them, that they ])erceived it not : and they feared to ask hina of that saying. — xviii. 34. And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken — xxiii. 6. When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean. John iv. 3L In tlie mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 32. But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of 33. Therefore said the disciples one to an- other. Hath any man brought him augJit to cat? 34. Jesus saith imto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to tinish his work, — vi. 41. The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. 42. And they said. Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven ? 43. .lesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. — vii. 36. What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find wtc .• and where I am, tliither ye cannot come ? — viii. 25. Then said they unto him. Who art thou ? And Jesus saith unto them. Even the same that I said imto you from the beginning. 27. They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 43. Why do ye not understand my speech ? even because ye cannot hear my word. — X. 6. This parable Jesus spake unto them ; but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 24. Then came the Jews round about him. and said tmto him. How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. — xi. 56. Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among them.selves, as they stood in the temple. What think ye, that he will not come to the feast? — xlii. 7. Jesus answered and said unto him, AVhat I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter. — xiv. 4. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5. Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; and how can we know the way? — xvi. 17. Then said some of his disciples among themselves. What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me : and. Because I go to the Father? — " — 18. They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while ? we cannot tell what he saith. 19. Now Jesus knew that they were desi- rous to ask him, and saith unto them, Do j-e inquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye .shall not see me : and again, a little Avhile, and ye shall see me ? — xxi. 23. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: 3'et Jesus said not unto him. He shall not die ; but, if I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? (6. OPIXIONS OF THE PEOPLE.) A. Christ's inquiry of opinions. Mat. xvi. 13. When Jesus came into the coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying. Whom do men say that I, the Son of man. am? — — • 15. He saith unto them. But whom say ye that I am ? Mark viii. 27. And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Cesarea Philippi : and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them. Whom do men say that I am ? 28. And they answered, John the Baptist : but some say, Elias ; and others. One of the prophet.s. 29. And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? And Peter answereth and saith unto Inm, Thou art the Christ. John vi. 67. Then said Jesus imto the twelve. Will ye also go away ? 68. Then Simon Peter answered him. Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of eternal life. — xiii. 12. So after he had washed their feet and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done to you ? xvi. 5. But now 1 go my way to him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me. Whither goest thou ? 6. But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath tilled your heart. B. ROYAL HONORS OFFERED. Luke xix. 35. And they brought him to Jesus : and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 36. And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. 37. And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole mul- titude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen ; — — 38. Saying, Blessed he the King that cometh in the name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and gloiy I in the highest. j 39. And some of the Pharisees from among I the multitude said unto him. Master rebuke thy dis- ciples. 40. And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. i John i. 49. Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou art the King of I Israel. 50. Jesus answered and said unto him. Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou ? tliou shalt see greater things than these. 1 — vi. 15. When Jesus therefore perceived that they 50 CHAP. IV. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. would come and take liiin by force, to make liim a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone. C. REGARDED AS A PROPHET. Mat. xxi. 10. And when he was come into Jerusa- lem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this V 11. And the multilude'said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. Luke i. I'G. And thou, child, slialt be called the propliet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; — vii. 16. And there came a fear on all : and they glorified God, saving, That a great prophet is risen up among us ; and, That God hath visited his people. 39. Now whea the Pharisee which had bid- den him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him ; for she is a sinner. — x.xiv. 19. And he said unto them, What things? And they said imto him. Concerning Jesus of Naza- reth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : John iv. 19. Tlie woman saith imto him. Sir, I per- ceive that thou art a prophet. — vi. 14. Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said. This is of a truth that Prophet that should come into the world. — ix. 17. They say unto the blind man again. What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes ? He said, He is a prophet. Mat. xiv. 1. At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 2. And said nnto his servants. This is John the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ; and therefore mighty works do shew fortli themselves in him. — xvi. 14. And they said. Some say that tlwu art John the Baptist; some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. Mark vi. I.'). Others said. That it is Elias. And others said. That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets. Luke ix. 7. Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him : and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead ; 8. And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the (jld prophets was risen again. D. SAID TO HAVE A DEVIL. Mat. ix. 34. But the Pharisees said. He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. — X. 25. H- If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more sluill tJiey call them of his household ? — xii. 34. But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beel- zebub the prince of the devils. Mark iii. 22. And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said. He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils. Luke xi. 1.5. But some of them said. He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils. John viii. 49. Jesus answered, I have not a devil; tut I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 52. Then said the Jews unto him. Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest. If a man keep my say- ing, he shall never taste of death. 53. Art thou greater than our father Abra- ham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? — x. 19. There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. 20. And many of them said. He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him ? 21. Others said. These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ? E. DISCORDANT OPENIONS. Luke xiii. 17. And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. John vii. 12. And there was much, munuuriiig atnong^ | 6 the people concerning him : for some said, He is a good man : others said. Nay ; but he deceiveth the people. 13. Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 43. So there was a division among the people because of him. — — 44. And some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 45. Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees ; and they said imto them. Why have ye not brought him ? 46. The officers answered, Never man spake like this man. — ix. 24. Then again called they the man that wag blind, and said mito him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner. 25. He answered and said. Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, v/hereas I was blind, now I see. — — 27. He answered them, I have told you al- ready, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again ? will ye also be his disciples ? 28. Then they reviled him, and said. Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' disciples. 30. The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that j-e know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. (7. FEARED BY THE PEOPLE.) Mat. viii. 34. And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought hiia that he would depart out of their coasts. Mark v. 14. And they that fed the swine fled, and told it iu the cit}', and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done. 15. And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sit- ting, and clothed, and in his right mind; and they were afraid. 17. And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. Luke viii. 37. Then the whole multitude of the coun- tiy of the Gadarenes round about besought him to de- jiart from them ; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again. John xi. 47. Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 48. If we let him thus alone, all men will be- lieve on him ; and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. (8. Sn.ENCES CAPTIOUS ASSAILANTS.) Mat. xxii. 34. But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together. 46. And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions. Luke xiv. 6. And they could not answer him again to these things. — XX. 26. And they could not take hold of his words before the people : and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 39. Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said. 40. And after that they durst not ask him any question at all. (9. HATED AM> PERSECUTED.) Mat. viii. 20. And Jesus saith unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. — ix. 11. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples. Why eateth your master with pub- licans and sinners ? — xi. 19. The Son of man came eating and drink- ing, and they say. Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children. — xii. 14. Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 15. But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence :+ 1 CHAP. IV. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK HI. Mat. XV. 12. Then came liis disciples, and said nnto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were olfended, after they heard this saying? — xxi. 45. And when the chief priests and Pliari- sees had heard liis parables, they perceived tliat he spake of them. • 40. But when they sought to lay hands on him, tliey feared the multitude, because they took him for a jirophet. — xxii. 15. Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel liow they might entangle him in Jm talk. 16. And they sent out unto him their disci- ples with the Ilerodians, saying. Master, we know tliat tliou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest tliou for any man : for thou re- gardest not the person of men. — xxvi. 3. Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the ciders of the people, unto the jialace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 4, And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill Mm. 5. But they said. Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people. Mark iii. 6. And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, liow they might destroy him. — xi. 18. And tlie scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him : for they feared him, because all the people were astonished at his doctrine. — xii. 12. And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people ; for thej' knew that he had spoken the ])arable against them : and they left him, and went their way. i3. And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in 7m words. 14. And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man ; for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the waj^ of God in truth : + — xiv. 1. After two days was the fraH of the pass- over, and of unleavened bread : and the chief iiriests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put 7iim to death. 2. But they said. Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people. Luke iv. 28. And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were tilled with wrath, 29. And rose up, and tlirust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. — V. 30. But their scribes and Pharisees murnuired against his disciples, saying. Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners? — vi. 11. And thejr were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus. — vii. 34. The Son of man is come eating and drink- ing; and ye say. Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! — ix. 58. And Jesus said unto him. Foxes have lioles, and birds of tlie air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. — xi. 53. And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehe- mently, and to provoke him to speak of many things : 54. Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that thej^ might accuse him. — xiii. 31. The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence ; for Herod will kill thee. — XV. 1. Then drew near unto him all the publi- cans and sinners for to hear him. 2. And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, Baying, This man rcceivcth sinners, and eatcth with them. — xix. 7. And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. 47. And he taught daily in the temple. But tlie chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him. 48. And could not find what they might do: for all tlie people were very attentive to hear hini. — XX. 19. And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour souglit to lay hands on him; and they feared the people : for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. — xxii. 2. And the chief jiriests and scribes sought how they niiglit kill him; for tliej- feared the peo])le. John V. 15. Tlie man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole. 16. And therefore did the Jews persecute Je- sus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these tilings on the sabbath day. — vii. 1. After tlicse things Jesus walked in Gali- lee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. 19. Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law ? Why go ye about to kill me? 20. The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil : who goeth about to kill thee? 32. The Pharisees heard that the people mur- mured such things concerning him : and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. — viii. 37. I know tha^ ye are Abraham's seed ; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 40. But now j'e seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, whicli I have heard of God : this did not Abraham. 59. Tlien took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by- — ix. 22. These words spake bis parents, because they feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he M"as Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23. Therefore said his parents. He is of age ; ask him. — X. 31. Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 39. Therefore they souglit again to take him ; but he escaped out of their hand, 40. And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at'firsi baptized ; and there he abode. — xi. 7. Then after that saith he to Jiis disciples, Let us go into Judea again. 8. His disciples say unto him. Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again ? 53. Then from that day forth they took coun- sel together for to put him to death. — • — 54. Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples. 57. Now both the chief priests and the Phari- sees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him. (10. TIIE MINISTRY OF WOMEN.) Mat. xxvii. 55. And many women Avere there be- holding afar off, which followed Jesus ft-om Galilee, ministering unto him : 56. Among which was Mary IMagdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children. CI. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the othei' JLiry, sitting ovei' against the sepulchre. Mark x(v. 3. And being'in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a wo- man having an alabaster box of ointment of spike- nard very jirecious ; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. — XV. 40. There were also women looking on afar off : among whom was Mary ^Magdalene, and ]\Inrv the mother of James the less and of Josea, and Salome; 1 41. Who also, when he was in Galilee, fol- 2 CHAP. V. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. lowed bim, and ministered unto him ; and many otlier women wliicli came uj) with lum unto Jerusalem. iVIark XV. 47. And JVIary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. Luke ii. 38. And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. — vii. 37. And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of oint- ment, 38. And stood at his feet behind Mm weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe tliem with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed tltetn with the ointment. — viii. 2. And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Mag- dalene, out of whom went seven devils, 3. And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which minis- tered unto him of their substance. — X. 38. Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. — xxiii. 27. And there followed him a great com- pany of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him. 49. And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar oft', behold- ing these things. 55. And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepul- chre, and how his body was laid. John xi. 28. And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. 29. As soon as she heard that^ she arose quick- ly, and came unto him. 30. Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. — xii. 1. Then Jesus six daj's before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2. There they made him a supper ; and ^lar- tha served : but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 3. Then took Mary a jwund of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. — xix. 25. Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. § 74:. Christ's Retirement and Solitnde. Mat. viii. 18. Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. — xiv. 22. And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. — XV. 29. And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee: and went up into a mountain, and sat down there. IVIark iii. 7. But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the se i : and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judea, 8. And from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from, beyond Jordan ; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him. 9- And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him. — vi. 31. And he said unto them, Come ye your- selves apart into a desert place, and rest a while : for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. • 32. And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. Luke ix. 10. And the apostles, when they were re- turned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to a city called Bethsaida. John iv. 7. There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water : Jesus saith unto her. Give me to drink. 8. (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.) — V. 13. xVnd he that was healed wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multi- tude being in that place. — vi. 3. And Jesus went tip into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. Mat. xiv. 23. And when he had sent the multitudes awaj', he went up into a mountain apart to pray : and when the evening was come, he was there alone. Marki. 35. And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. 36. And Simon and they that were with Mm followed after him. — vi. 4G. And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to praj^ Luke V. IG. And he withdrew himself into the wil- derness, and prayed. — vi. 12. And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and continued ail night in prayer to God. — ix. 28. And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray CHAP. V. CHRIST'S BETRAYAL AND AP- PREHENSION. §75. The Agreement of Jiidas to Betray Christ. (1. PROPHECIES APPLIED TO JUDAS.) Ps. xli. 9. Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me. — Ixixr25. Let their habitation be desolate ; and let none dwell in their tents. — cix. 8. Let his days be few; and let another take his office. Zech. xi. 12. And I said unto them, If ye think good give me my i)rice ; and if not, forbear. So they weighed for my price thirty fkces of silver. 13. And the Loed said unto me, Cast it unto the potter: a goodlj' price that I was prized at of them. And I took the thirty ]iieces of silver, and cast them to the potter in the house of the Lokd. Mat. xxvii. 6. And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them mto the treasury, because it is the price of blood. 7. And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to burv strangers in. 8. Wherefore that field was called. The field of blood, unto this day. 9. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saymg. And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was val- ued, 'whom they of the children of Israel did value; . 10. And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. Mark xiv. 21. The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him : but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it for that man if he had never been born. Acts i. 16. iSIen and brethren, this Scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was sruide to them that took Jesus. 17. For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry. . 18. Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquitv ; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 19. And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as that field is called, in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say. The field of blood. 53 CHAP. V. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III, Acts i. 20. For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his lial)itation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein : and, His bishoprick let another take. (2. JUDAS INSTIGATED BY THE DEVIL.) Luke xxii. 3. Then entered Satan into .Judas sur- named Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. John vi. 70. Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? -71. He spake of Judas Lscariot the son of Simon : for he it was that should betray him, being- one of the twelve. — xiii. 2. And supper being ended, the devO hav- ing now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him ; 27. And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. .28. Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29. For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy tlwae things that we have need of against the feast-; or, that he should give something to the poor. (3. THE AGREEMENT MADE.) Mat. xxvi. 14. Tlien one of the twelve, called Ju- das Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15. And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you V And they cove- nanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16. And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. Mark xiv. 10. And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray hina unto them, 11. And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how lie might conveniently betray him. Luke xxii. 4. And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might be- tray him unto them. 5. And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. ^6. And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude. § 76. Christ's Agony in Getlisemane. Mat, xxvi. 36. Then cometh .Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saitli unto the disci- ples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37. And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and veiy heavy. 38. Then saith he unto them, My soul is ex- ceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with nic. 39. And he went a little further, and fell on his fiice, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 42. He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my tatlier, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 44. And he left them, and went away again, and praj'ed the third time, saying the same words. Mark xiv. 32. And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane : and he saith to his disciples. Sit ye here, while I shall pray. — ■ — • 33. And he taketli with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy ; • 34. And saith unto them, ]SIy soul is exceed- ing sorrowful unto death : tarry ye here, and watch. • 35. And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. 36. And he said, Abba, Father, all things ai'e possible unto thee ; take away this cup from me : never- theless, not what I will, but'what thou wilt. 39. And again he went awaj', and prayed, and spake the same words. Luke xxii. 41. And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, 43. Saying, Father, if thou be willing, re- move this cup from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done. 43. And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. 44. And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood felling down to the ground. 45. And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow, John xii. 27. Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour : but for this cause came I unto this hour. § 77. Christ's Apprehension, (1. THE BETRAYAL.) Mat. xxvi. 47. And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and witli him a great multi- tude, with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48. Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying. Whosoever I shall kiss, that same is he ; hold him fast. 49. And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said. Hail, Master ; and kissed him. 50. And Jesus said unto him, Friend, where- fore art thou come ? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. Mark xiv. 43. And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. — ■ — 44. And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying. Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 45. And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith. Master, Master; and kissed him. 46. And they laid then- hands on him, and took him. Luke xxii. 47. And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss ? John xiii. 30. He then, having received the sop, went immediately out ; and it was night. — — 31. Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Sou of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. — xviii. 2. And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. 3. Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 7. Then asked he them again, AVhom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8. Jesus answered, I have told yow that I am he : if therefore _ve seek me, let these go their way : 9. That the saying miglit be fulfilled, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none. (2. Christ's words to the multitude.) Mat. xxvL 55. In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes. Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me ? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. Mark xiv. 48. And Jesus answered and said unto them. Are, ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and irith staves to take me ? Luke xxii. 52. Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him. Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves ? 53. "When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me : but this is ' your hour, and the power of darkness. John xviii. 4. Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them. Whom seek j'e ? 5. They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. CHAP. VI. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. Jesus saitli unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with tliem. John xviii. 6. As soon tlien as he had said unto tliem, I am lie, they went bacliward, and fell to the ground. (3. nis disciples' defence.) Luke xxii. 49. When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? John xviii. 10. Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut otf his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus. 11. Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it ? (4. CHRIST BOUND.) Mat. xxvii. 1. "When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : 3. And when they had bound him, they led Mm away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. Mark xv. 1. And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him asvay, and delivered Mm to Pilate. John xviii. 12. Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him. 24. Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. (5. CUBIST LED TO TRIAL.) Mat. xxvi. 57. And they that had laid hold on Jesus led Mm away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. Mark xiv. 53. And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and witli him were assembled all the chief priests and the ciders and the scribes. Luke xxii. 54. Then took they him, and led Mm, and brought him mto the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off. 60. And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying, — xxiii. 1. And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. 7. And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. John xviii. 13. And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. 14. Now Caiaphas was he, which gave coun- sel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for tlie people. — — 28. Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment : and it was early ; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they j should be defiled ; but that they might eat the passover. — xix. 13. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. (6. DESERTED BY HIS DISCIPLES.) Mat. xxvi. 56. But all this was done, that the Scrip- tures of the i^rophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook liim, and fled. 58. But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's jialace, and went in, and sat with the ser- vants, to see the end. Mark xiv. 50. And they all forsook him, and fled. CHAP. VI. CHRIST'S TRIAL. § 78. Accusations Against Clirist. Mat. xxvi. 59. Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death ; 60. But found none : yea, thougli many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At last came two false witnesses, 61. And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. Mark xiv. 55. And the chief priests and all the council sought for witnesses against Jesus to put him to death ; and found none. 56. For many bare fiilse witness against him, but their witness agreed not together. 57. And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 58. We heard him say^ I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. 59. But neither so did their witness agi-ee to- gether. Luke xxiii. 2. And they began to accuse him, say- ing. We found this felloio perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Cesar, saying that he him- self is Christ a king. 5. And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirretli up the jieople, teaching throughout ail Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. 10. And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. John XV. 25. But this cometh to pcm, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in then- law. They hated me without a cause. — xviii. 29. Pilate then went out unto them, and said, Wliat accusation bring ye against this man ? 30. They answered and said unto him. If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. — xix. 7. The Jews answered him. We have a law, and liy our law he ought to die, because he made him- self the Son of God. § 79. Christ Questioned. Mat. xxvi. 63. And the high priest arose, and said vmto him, Answerest thou nothing ? what is it which these witness against thee ? — xxvii. 11. And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying. Art thou the King of the Jews ? And Jesus said imto him. Thou sayest. John xviii. 19. The high priest then asked Jesus of his di.sciples, and of his doctrine. 33. Tlien Pilate entered into tlie judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him. Art thou the King of the Jews ? 34. Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me ? — — 35. Pilate answered. Am I a .lew ? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done V § 80. Christ's Silence. Mat. xxvii. 13. And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing, 13. Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee ? 14. And he answered him to never a word ; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatl}^ Mark xiv. 60. And the high priest stood up in the miilst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest tliou noth- ing? what is it which these witness against thee? 61. But he held his peace, and answered noth- ing. + — XV. 3. And the chief priests accused him of many things ; but he answered nothing. 4. And Pilate asked him again, saying, An- swerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee. 5. But Jesus yet answered nothing : so that Pilate marvelled. Luke xxiii. 9. Then he questioned with him in many words ; but he answered him nothing. John xix. 8. When Pilate therefore heard that say- ing, he was the more afraid ; 9. And went again into the judgment hall. CHAP. VI. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III and saitli imto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave liini no answer. John xix. 10. Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest tliou not unto me '{ knowest thou not that I have power to crucify tliee, and have power to release thee ? § 81. Clirist's Replies. Mat. x.xvi. 63. But Jesus held his peace. And tlie high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us Avhether thou he thu Christ, tlie Son of God. 64. Jesus saith imto him, Tliou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you. Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming iu the clouds of heaven. Mark xiv. 61. + Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ,the Son of the Blessed ? 62. And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see tlie Son of man sitting on tlie right haud'of power, and coming in tlie clouds of heaven. — XV. 2. And Pilate asked him, Art thou tlie King of the Jews ? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it. Luke xxii. 67. Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them. If I tell you, ye will not believe : 68. And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let nie go. 69. Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of tlie power of God. ■ 70. Tlien said they all. Art thou then the Son of God V And he said unto them, Ye say that I am. 71. And they said, What need we any furllier ■witness? for we ourselves have heard of his ow unioutli. — xxiii. 3. And Pilate asked him, saying. Art tliou the King of the Jews? And lie answered him and said. Thou sayest it. John xviii. 20. Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world ; I ever taught in the synagogue, and iu the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in se- cret have I said nothing. 21. Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them : behold, Ihej^ know what I said. 36. Jesus answered. My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom w ere of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37. Pilate therefore said imto him. Art thou a king then V Jesus answered. Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end \vas I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 1 Tim. vi. 13. I give thee charge iu the sight of God, who quickenetli all things, and before Chi'ist Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession ; § 82. Pilate's Unwillingness to ('ondenni. Mat. xxvii. 18. For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. — • — 24. When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed Ms hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. — — 25. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood he on us, and on our ehilcken. Mark xv. 10. For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for env}'. Luke xxiii. 4. Then said Pilate to the chief uriests and to the people, I find no fault in this man. — • — ■ 13. And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14. Said unto them. Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that pervertetli the people ; and, be- hold, I, having examined hitn before j ou, have found no fault in this man touching those things where- of ye accuse him : 15. No, nor j-et Herod : for I sent you to him ; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done luito him. 16. I will therefore chastise him, and release | him. 1 22. And he said unto them the third time. Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him : I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. John xviii. 38. Pilate saith unto him. What is tinth ? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no feult at aU. — xix. 4. Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them. Behold, 1 bring him forth lo you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 6. When the chief priests therefore and offi- cers saw him, they cried out, saying. Crucify him, cru- cify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him : for I find no fault in him. ? 83. The People prefei* Barabbas to Christ. Mat. xxvii. 15 Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 16. And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17. Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them. Whom will j-e that I release unto }'ou ? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? 20. But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and de- stroy Jesus. 21. The governor answered and said unto them. Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? They said, Barabbas. Mark xv. 6. Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 7. And there was one named Barabbas, ichich la;^ bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had eoinmitted murder in the insurrection. — — 8. And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them. 9. But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto j'ou the King of the Jews ? 11. But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. Luke xxiii. 17. (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.) — — 18. And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this and release unto us Barabbas : 19. (AVho for a certain s' dition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) 25. And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; but he delivered Jesus to their will. John xviii. 39. But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye there- fore that I release unto you the King of the jews? 40. Then cried they all again, saying. Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. Acts iii. 14. But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted imto you ; § 84. They demand Christ's Condemnation. Mat, xxvii. 22. Pilate saith imto them. What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ ? They all say unto him. Let him be crucified. 23. And tlid governor said, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the liiore, saying, Let liim be crucified. Mark xv. 12. And Pilate answered and said agam unto them. What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom j-e call the King of the Jews ? 13. And they cried out again. Crucify him. 14. Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done ? And they cried out the more ex- ceedingl}'. Crucify him. Luke xxiii. 20. Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. 21. But they cried, saj-ing. Crucify him, cru- cify him. I 23. And tlic}- were instant with loud voices. requiring that he might be crucified : and the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed. John xix. 12. And from thenceforth Pilate songht 50 CHAP. VII. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Cesar's friend : whoso- ever maketh himself a king speaketh against Cesar. John xix. 15. But they cried out, Away with Am, away with hint, crucify him. Pihite saitli unto them. Shall I crucify your King? Tlie chief priests an- swered. We have no king but Cesar. Acts iii. 13. The God of Al)raham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom j'e delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pflate, when he was determined to let Mm go. See Actsxiii. 28. § 85. Christ Condemned. Mat. xxvi. 6.5. Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying. He hath spoken biasjihemy ; what further need have we of witnesses ? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 66. What think ye ? They answered and said. He is guilty of death. Mark xiv. 63. Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith. What need we any further witnesses? 64. Ye have heard the blasphemy : what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death. Luke xxiii. 24. And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they recjuired. — xxiv. 20. And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. John xix. 16. Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. Acts xiii. 27. For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet tlie voices of the prophets which are read eveiy sabbath day, they have fulfilled tliem in condemning Mm. § 86. Oiitrag'es by the People. Mat. xxvi. 67. Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him ; and others smote Mm with the palms of their hands, 68. Sajnng, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee ? — xxvii. 26. Then released he Barabbas unto them : and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered Mm to be crucified. 27. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28. And they stiipped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29. And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! 80. And they sint upon him, and took the reed, a»d smote him on the head. 31. And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own rai- ment on him, and led him away to crucify him. Mark xiv. 65. And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to bufiet him, and to say unto him. Prophesy : and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands. — XV. 15. And so Pilate, willing to content the peo- ple, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged Mm, to be crucified. 16. And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Pretorium; and they call together the whole band. 17. And they clothed liim with purj^le, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head, 18. And began to salute him. Hail, King of the Jews ! 19. And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees woi-shipped him. 20. And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him and led him out to crucify him. Luke xxii. 03. And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote Mm. 64. And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying. Proph- esy, who is it that smote thee ? 65. And many other things blasphemously spake they against him. — xxiii. 11. And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked Mm, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. John xviii. 22. And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers that stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? 23. Jesus answered him. If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitcst thou me ? — xix. 1. Tlicn Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged Mm. 2. And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple I'obe, 3. And said. Hail, King of the Jews ! and they smote him with their hands. 5. Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them. Behold the man ! — — 14. And it was the preparation of the pass- over, and about the sixth hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! CHAP. VII. CHRIST'S CRUCIFIXION. § 87. Christ bears his Cross. Mat. xxvii. 32. And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him they compelled to bear his cross. Mark xv. 21. And they compel one Simon a Cyre- nian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufiis, to bear his cross. 22. And they bring him unto the place Gol- gotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull. Luke xxiii. 26. And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. John xix. 17. And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the plate of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha : § 88. Christ Crucified. Mat. xxvii. 35. And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet. They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 36. And sitting down they watched him there; Mark xv. 25. And it was the "third hour, and they crucified him. Luke xxiii. 33. And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. Acts x. 39. And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusa- lem ; whom they slew and hanged on a tree : § 89. The Two Tlileves. (1. PROPHECIES CONCEKNrNG.) Is. liii. 12. Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong ; because he hath potn-ed out his soul unto death : and he was numbered with the transgressors' and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors. Luke xxii. 37. For I say unto you, that this that is 67 CHAP. VII. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. written must yet be accomplished in me, And lie was lei iccmed among the transgressors: for the things con- cerning me have an end. (3. THEIR CRXJCIPIXIOX.) Mat. xxvii. 38. Then were there two thieres cruci- fied with him ; one on the right hand, and another on the left. Mark xv. 27. And with him they crucify two thieves ; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left. 38. And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors. Luke xxiii, 32. And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. John xix. 18. Where they crucified him, and two others with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. (3. THEIR TREATMENT OP CHRIST.) Mat. xxvii. 44. The thieves also, which were cmci- fied with him, cast the same in his teeth. Luke xxiii. 39. And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying. If thou be Christ, gave tlijrself and us. 40. But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? 41. And we indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. § 90. Superscription on Christ's Cross. Mat. xxvii. 37. And set up over his head his accu- sation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. Mark xv. 26. And the superscription of his accusa- tion was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. Luke xxiii. 38. And a superscription also was writ- ten over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and He- brew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. John xix. 19. And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZxi- RETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20. This title then read many of the Jews ; for the place where Jesus was crucified w^as nigh to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 21. Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not. The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 32. Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. § 91. Conduct of the People. (1. THEY DIVIDE HIS RAIMENT.) Mark xv. 34. And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take. John xix. 23. Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also his coat : now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 24. They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, l)ut cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the Scripture might be fulfilled, which saith. They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. (2. THEY GrVE HIM YINERAR, AND WINE MINGLED WITH MYKllH.) Mat. xxvii. 33. And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a jolace of a skull, 84. They gave him vinegar to chink mingled with gall : and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. 48. And straightway one of them ran, and took a six)nge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reoci, and gave him to drink. Mark xv. 33. And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh ; but he received it not. — — 30. And one ran and tilled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to di-ink,+ Luke .xxiii. 30. And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and ofit'ering him vinegar, John xix. 28. After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accom))lished, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 39. Now there was set a vessel full of vine- gar : and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. (3. THEY MOCK HIM.) Mat. xxvii. 39. And they that passed by reviled huu, wagging their heads, 40. And saying. Thou that destroyest the temple, and bulkiest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. — — 41. Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42. He saved others ; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. • 43. He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the Sou of God. ■ 47. Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said. This man calletli for Ellas. — — 49. The rest said. Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. Mark xv. 29. And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Aia, thou that destroyest the temple, and bulkiest it in three daj-s, 30. Save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31. Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes. He saved others : himself he cannot save. 82. Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him. — ■ — 35. And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said. Behold, he calleth Elias. 30. -j- saying. Let alone ; let us see whether Elias w'ill come to take hin. down. Luke xxiii. 35. And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others ; let him save himself, if he fi^e Christ, the chosen of God. — — 37. And saying, If thou be the King of the Jews, save thyself. (4. THEY RETIRE, SMITTEN WITH REMORSE.) Luke xxiii. 48. And all the people that came to- gether to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned. (5. TESTIMONY OP THE CENTVRION.) Mat. xxvii. 54. Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earth- quake, aiid those things that were done, thej^ feai'ed greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. Mark xv. 39. And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said. Truly this man was the Son of God. Luke xxiii. 47 Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, sajing. Certainly this was a righteous man. § 92. Miraculous Phenomena. (1. DARKNESS.) Mat. xxvii. 45. Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over aU the land unto the ninth hour. Luke xxiii. 44. And it was about tlie sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 45. And the sun was darkened, and the vail of the temple was rent in the midst. 58 CHAP. VIII. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. (2. EARTHQUAKE.) Mat. xxvii. 51. And, behold, the vail of the temple ■was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent ; (3. RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD.) Mat. xxvii. 52. And the graves were opened; and many bodies of tlie saints which slept arose ; 53. .i^nd came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appear- ed unto many. § 93. Christ's Words to the Women who Wept lor Him. Luke xxiii. 28. But Jesus turning unto them, said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29. For behold, the daj's are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30. Then shall they begin to say to the moimt- ains. Fall on us ; and to the hills. Cover us. -31. For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry? John xix. 26. When Jesus therelbre saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son ! 27. Then saith he to the disciple. Behold thy iHother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own Iwme. § 94. Christ's Dying Prayers. Mat. xxvii. 46. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabacii- thani ? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? Mark xv. 34. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabach- thani V which is, being interpreted. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? Luke xxiii. 34, Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. § 95. Christ's Deatli. Mat. xxvii. 50. Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. Mark xv. 37. And Je.sus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. Luke xxiii. 46. And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said. Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. John xix. 30. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said. It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. John XV. 13. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Acts ii. 22. Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Je- sus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yo\trselves also know : 23. Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain : — vii. 52. Which of the prophets have not your father.s persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One ; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers : § 96. Christ's Body Pierced-but None of His Bones Brolien. John xix. 31. The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on tlie sabbath day, (lor tiiat sabbath day was a liigli day,) besought P'ilate that their legs might be broken, and thfU they might be taken away. 32. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 33. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : 34. But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 35. And he that saw it bare record, and his rec- ord is true ; and he knoweth that he saith ti'ue, that ye might believe. 36. For these things were done, that the Scrip- ture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 37. And again another Scripture saith. They shall look on him whom they pierced. § 97. Joseph Begs and Receives the Body of Christ. Mat, xxvii. 57. When the even was come, there came a rich nian of Ariraathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 58. He went to Pilate, and begged the body of JesuS. Then Pilate commanded the body to be de- livered. Mark xv. 43. Joseph »f Arimathea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 44. And Pilate marvelled if he were al- ready dead : and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead. 45. And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. Luke xxiii. 50. And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor ; and he icas a good man, and a just : 51. (The same had not consented to the coun- sel and deed of them :) was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews ; who also himself waited for the kingdom of God. 52. This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. John xix. 38. And after this Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave hun leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. CHAP. VIII. THE BURIAL AND RESURREC- TION OF CHRIST. § 98. Christ's Burial. Mat. xxvii. 59. And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60. And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. Mark xv. 46. And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre. Luke xxiii. 53. And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. John xix. 39. And there came also Nicodemus, (which at the first came to Jesus by night,) and l)rought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hun- dred pound weiglii. 40. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the man- ner of the Jews is to bury. 41. Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden ; and in the garden a new sepul- chre, wherein was never man yet laid. 42. There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews' preparation day ; for the sepulchi-e was nigh at liand. See Acts xiii. 29. 59 CHAP. VIII. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. § 99. The Stone of the Sepulchre Sealed. Mat. xxvii. 62. Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together mito Pilate, Q.i. Baying, Sir, we remember that that de- ceiver said, while he was yet alive. After three days I will rise again. 64. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people. He is risen from tlie dead : so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65. Pilate said unto them. Ye have a watch : go your way, make it as sure as ye can. 66. So they went, and" made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. § 100. An Angel Rolls Away the Stone. Mat. xxviii. 2. And, behold, there was a great earth- quake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. Mark xvi. 1. And when th^sabbath was past, Marj^ Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. 3. And veiy early in the morning, the first day of the Aveek, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 3. And they said among themselves. Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre V 4. And when they looked, they saw that the Btone was rolled away : for it was very great. Luke xxiii. 56. And they returned, and prepared epices and ointments ; and rested the sabbath day ac- cording to the commandment. xxiv. 1. Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepul- chre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. 2. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. John XX. 1. The/r«< day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it Avas yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. § 101. The Grave found Empty. Luke xxiv. 3. And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 12. Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld tlie linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass. • 24. And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw not. John XX. 3. Peter therefore' went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4. So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5. And he stooping down, aitd looking in, saw the linen clothes lying ; yet went he not in. 6. Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, -7. And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, bu-t wrapped together in a jilace by itself 8. Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. ? 102. Explanation. (1. BY THE CHIEF PEIESTS.) Mat, xxviii. 11. Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the tilings that were done. 12. And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13. Saying, Say ye. His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14. And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. — — 15. So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this sa}ing is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. (2. BY THE ANGEL.) ' Mat. xxviii. 1, In the end of the sabbath, as it be- gan to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other ^Mary to see the sepul- chre. 5. And the angel answered and said unto the women. Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 6. He is not here : for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 7. And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead ; and, behold, he goeth be- fore you into Galilee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have told you. Mark xvi. 5. And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment ; and they y. Grace be to you, and peace, from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, — vi. 18. Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. Eph. i. 22. And hatli jntt all thi/ir/.i imder his feet, and gave him to be the head o\ er all tilings to the church, Phil. ii. 11. And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 2Thess, ii. 16. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, \1. Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work. I Tim. vi. 14. That thou keep this commandment withoiit spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ : Heb. ii. 3. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him ; 8. Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection imder him, lie left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 2 John 3. Grace be with you, mercy, aiul peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love. Rev. i. 13. And in the midst of the seven candle- sticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. 14. His head and his hairs were white like W(jol, as white as snow ; and his eyes were as a flame of fire ; 15. And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace ; and his voice as the sound of many waters. 16. And he had in his right hand seven stars : and out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword : and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. 20. The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks M'hich thou sawest are the seven churches. — ii. 1. ITnto the angel of the church of Ephesus write ; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the .seven golden candlesticks ; 12. And to the angel of the church in Per- gamos write ; These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges ; 16. Repent ; or else I. will come unto thee quickl}', and will fight against them ^sWh the sword of my mouth. 18. And unto the angel of the church in Thy- atira write ; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet are lUie fine brass ; — • iii. 1. And unto the angel of the church in Sar- dis write; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and tlie seven stars ; I know thy works, that thou hast a name diat thou livest, and art dead. — xiv. 14. And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sha)'p sickle. — xvii. 14. These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them : for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings : and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. — xix. 11. And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him iras called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. — ■ — • 12. His eyes ttere as a flame of fire, and on his Jiead were many crowns ; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself — ■ — • 13. And he clothed with a vesture dip- ped in blood : and his name is called The Word of God. 14. And the armies v:hich irere in heaven fol- lowed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean, 15. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations ; and he shall rule them with a rod of iron : and he tread- eth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Al- mighty God. 16. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name- written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 21. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword pro- ceeded out of his mouth : and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. See Jer. xxiii. 6. Mat. xxviii. 6. Mark v. 19, 20. Luke v. 8. Acts ii. 36. I Cor. viii. 6. Heb. i. 10. I Tim. vi. 15. Tit. i. 4. § 112. Performs the Works of God. (1. rS' CREATING.) John i. 3. All things were made by him ; and with- out him was not any thing made that was made. 04 CHAP. XI. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. John i. 10. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. Eph, iii- 9. And to make all men see what u the fel- lewshii) of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by .Jesus Christ : Col. i. 16. For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and in- visible, whether tlicy be thrones, or dominions, or prin- cipalities, or powers : all things were created by him, and for him : Heb.i. 10. And thou. Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foimdation of the earth ; and the heavens are tlic works of thine hands. Rev. iii. 14. And mito the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write ; These things saitli the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God ; See Ps. cii. 25. I CoP. viii. 6. (3. IN PRESERVING ALL THINGS.) Col. i. 17. And he is before all things, and by him all things consist: Heb. i. 3. Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; (3. IX FORGIVING Sms.) Mark ii. 5. When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 6. But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7. Why doth this vian thus speak blasphe- mies? who can forgive sins but God only? 10. But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to tlie sick of the palsy,) Luke V. 20. And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21. And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying. Who is this which speaketh blas- phemies ? Who can forgive sins, but God alone ? — vii. 47. Wherefore I say unto thee. Her sins, ■which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, the .inme loveth little. 48. And he said unto her. Thy sins arc for- given. 49. And they that sat at meat with him be- gan to say within themselves, Who is this that for- giveth sins also ? Actsv. 31. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to he a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repent- ance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. See Col. iii. 13. (4 IN BESTOWING SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS.) Mark x. 35. And .James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. ■ 36. And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you ? — — 37. They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on yiy left hand, in thy glory. Luke xvii. 5. And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. — xxiii. 42. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remem- ber me %\ lien thou comest into thy kingdom. 43. And Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee. To day shalt thou be with me in paradise. — xxiv. 49. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high. John i. 16. And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. 3 6 — vi. 83. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. — viii. 35. And the servant abideth not in the house for ever : hut the Son abideth ever. 36. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. — xiv. 13. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 25. These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. 27. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. — xvi. 7. Nevertheless I tell j'ou the truth ; It is ex- pedient for you that I go awaj^ : tor if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I de- part, I will send him unto you. 14. He shall glority me : for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto j'ou. — • xvii. 13. And now come I to thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 19. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. Rom. V. 2L That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Clu'ist our Lord. 1 Cor. i. 4. I thank my God always on your behalf, for the gTace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ ; 5. That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; 6. Even as the testimony of Chiist was con- firmed in you : 30. But of him are ye in Clu"ist Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: 2 Cor.i. 19. For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, cren by me and Sil- vanus and Timotheus, was not yea aiid nay, but in him was yea. 20. For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. — xii. 9. -(-Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Chi-ist may rest upon me. 10. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I slronij. Eph. iii. 18. May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height ; 19. And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. — iv. 7. But unto every one of us is given grace ac- cording to the measure of the gift of Christ. Phil. iv. 13. I can do all things through Christ which strengthcneth me. Heb.v. 9. And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him ; Rev. ii. 26. And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works tmto the end, to him will I give power over the nations : 27. And he shall rale them with a rod of iron ; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers : even as I received of my Father. — iii. 7. And to the angel of the church in Phila- delphia write ; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hatirthe key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth ; and shutteth, and no man openeth ; See John iv. 14. (5. IN RAISING THE DEAD.) Johnv. 21. For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickefaeth them; even so the Son quickeneth M'hom he will. CHAP. XI. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. John V. 25. Verily, verily, I say unto you. The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God : and they that hear shall live. 28. Marvel not at this : for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 20. And shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resiuTcction of damnation. — xi. 35. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrec- tion, and the life : he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: Phil. iii. 21. Wlio shall change our vile body, that it may be ftishioned like imto his glorious body, accord- ing to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. See John vi. 40. (6. IN JUDGING THE WORLD.) Mat. vii. 23. Many will say to me in that day. Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name ? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works V — xvi. 27. For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels ; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. — xxiv. 30. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven : and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. — XXV. 31. When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all tlie holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory : John V. 23. For the Father judgetli no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : 37. And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. — viii. 15. Ye judge after the flesh: I judge no man. 16. And yet if I judge, my judgment is true : for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. Acts X. 43. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was or- dained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. Rom. ii. 10. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by .Jesus CUu-ist according to my gospel. — xiv. 10. But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother ? for we shall all stand liefore the judgment seat of Christ. 2 Cop. v. 10. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ ; that every one may receive the things dons in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. 2 Tim. iv. 1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom ; Rev.i. 7. Behold, he comethwith clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him : and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so. Amen. — xxii. 13. And, behold, I come quickly ; and my reward m with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. See Acts xvii. 31. " 113. Christ Possesses the Attributes of God. (1. IS ETERNAL.) John i. 3. The same was in the Ijeginning with God. — iii. 13. And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, (vcn the Son of man which is in heaven. — V. 26. For as the Father hath life in himself; so liath he given to the Son to have life in himself; — vi. 46. Not that any man hath sc(>n the Father, save he Avhicli is of God, he hath seen the Father. 61. When Jesus knew in himself that his dis- ciples murmured at it, he said unto them. Doth this otFeud vou ? 63. WJiaf and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where ho was before ? — viii. 56. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day : and he saw it, and was glad. 57. Then said the Jews unto him, Tliou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 58. .Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say mito you. Before Abraham was, I am. — xiii. 3. Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God ; — xvi. 38. I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. — xvii. 5. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the ghnj which I had with thee before the world was. 24. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that they may beliold my glory, which thou hast given me ; for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. Acts iii. 15. And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead ; whereof we are wit- nesses. I Cop. XV. 47. The first man is of the earth, earthy : the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy : and as is the heavenlj-, such are they also that are heavenly. 49. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the iieavenlv. Rev. i. 17. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. Aiul he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last : — — 18. lam he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore. Amen ; and have the keys of hell and of death. — xxii. 13. J am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. See John i. 1. Gal. iv. 4. Heb. i. 11, 12; xiii. 8. I Tim. vi. 16. Rev. i. 8. (3. IS OMNIPRESENT.) Mat. xviii. 30. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. — xxviii. 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. Eph. i. 23. Which is his bodv, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. See John iii. 13. Heb. i. 3. (3. IS OMNISCIENT.) Mat. ix. 4. And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? — xii. 25. And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : Mark ii. 8. And immediately, when Jesus perceived in his spirit that tliey so reasoned within themselves, he said unto tlicm, AVhy reason ye these things in your hearts ? Luke vi. 8. But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand. Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. — ix. 47. And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him. — X. 22. All things are delivered to me of my Fa- ther : and no man kuoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and 7i« to whom tlie Son will reveal him. — XX. 23. But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? John i. 48. Xathanael saith imto him, Whence knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and said unto liim, l?efore that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. — ii. 24. But Jesus did not commit himself tmto them, because he knew all men. 35. And needed not that any should testify of man ; for he knew Vy'liat was in man. 66 CHAP. XI. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. John V. 42. But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. — vi. 64. But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning wlio they were that beheved not, and who shoukl betray him. — X. 15. As the Fatlier knoweth me, even so know I the Father : and I lay down my life for the sheep. — xiii. 1. Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, hav- ing loved his own which were in the world, he loved them imto the end. — xvi. 30. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man sliould ask thee : by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. — xxi. 17. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved be- cause he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. Col. ii. 3. In whom are hid all the treasures of wis- dom and knowledge. Rev. ii. 19. I know thy works, and charity, and ser- vice, and faith, and thy patience, and thy works ; and the last to be more than the first. 23. And I will kill her children with death ; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts : and I will give imto every one of you according to your works. See Jer. xvii. 10. Mat. xi. 27. John i. 49, 50 ; xvii. 25. Acts i. 24. (4. IS OMNIPOTENT.) Mat. xxviii. 18. And Jesus came and spake imto them, saying. All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. John X. 17. Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18. No man taketli it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have ])ower to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. Tliis commandment have I received of my Father. 1 Cor. i. 34. But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. Col.ii. 10. And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power : 2 Tim. i. 10. But is now made manifest bj' the ap- pearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abol- ished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel : See John i. 3; ii. 19. Eph. i. 22. Phil. iii. 20, 21 Rev. i. 18. (5. IS UNCHANGEABLE.) Heb. i. 11. They shall perish, but thou remainest : and tliey all shall wax old as doth a garment ; 12. And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed : but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. — xiii. 8. Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever. See John i. 1. Rev. i. 4. (6. IS SINLESS.) John vii. 18. He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. — viii. 29. And he that sent me is with me : tlie Father hath not left me alone ; for I do always those things that please him. 50. And I seek not mine own glory : there IS one that seeketh and judgeth. Rom. XV. 3. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as It IS written. The reproaches of them that re- proached thee fell on me. I Pet. ii. 22. Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth : 23. Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suitered, he threatened not; but com- mitted himself io him that judgeth righteously: Heb. i. 9. Thou has loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, c«7i thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. — ii. 10. For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation per- fect through sufferings. — vii. 26. For such a high priest became ns, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens ; 27. Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's : for this he did once, when he offered up himself 28. For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity ; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore. 1 John iii. 5. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin. See John viii. 46. 2 Cor. v. 21. Heb. iv. 15. I Pet. i. 19. (7. IS AN OBJECT OF WORSHIP.) Mat. ii. 2. Saying, Where is he that is born King of the J ews ? for we have seen his star in the east, and ;ae come to worship him. 11. And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him ; and wlien they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and mj'rrh. — ix. 18. While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying. My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. — xii. 6. But I say unto you. That in this place is or^e greater than the temple. — xiv. 33. Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying. Of a truthj thou art the Son of God. — XV. 25. Then came she and worshipped him, saying. Lord, help me. — XX. 20. Then came to him the mother of Zebe- dee's children with her sons, worshipping and desiring a certain thing of him. 21. And he said unto her, What wilt thou ? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. Luke xxiv. 52. And they worshipped him, and re- turned to Jerusalem with great joy: John ix. 38. And he said. Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. Acts vii. 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 60. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. 2 Cor. xii. 8. For this thing I besought the Lord tlirice, that it miglit depart from me. 9. And he said unto me, My grace is suffi- cient for thee : for my strength is made perfect in weakness. + Gal. i. 4. Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, accord- ing to the will of God and our Father : 5. To whom he glory for ever and ever. Amen. Phil. ii. 10. That at the name of Jesus every knoe should bow, of things in heaven, and thirtgs in earth, and nniifjH under the earth ; I Tim! i. 12. And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me fiuthful, putting me into the ministry. Heb J. 0. And again, when he bringeth in the first- l)esrotten into the world, he saith, And let all the an- gels of God worship him. 67 CHAP. XII. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. 2 Pet.iii. 18. But grow in grace, and in tlie knowl- edge of oiir Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To liini be glory both now and for ever. Amen. Rev. V. 8. And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and four arid twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints. ^9. And they sung a new song, saying. Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals tliereof : for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation ; 10. And hast made us mito our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth. 12. Saying with a loud V(jice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and Ijlessiug. 13. And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying. Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sittetli upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. — vii. 9. After this I beheld, and, lo, a great nuilti- tude, which no man could ninuber, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands ; 10. And cried with a loud voice, saying. Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. See Ps. Ixxii. 15, 17. Mat. viii. 2 ; xxviii. 9. Mark i. 40. Luke xxiii. 42. John v. 23. I Cor. i. 2. 2 Thess. iii. 18. (8. IS SUPERIOR TO MEN AND ANGELS.) Mat. xii. 41. The men of Nineveh shall )'ise in judg- ment with this generation, and shall condemn it : be- cause they repented at the preaching of Jonas ; ayd, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 43. The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and .shall condemn it : lor she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to Lear the wisdom of Solomon ; aud, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. Luke xi. 31. The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condenm them : for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 32. The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas ; and, be- hold, a gi'eater than Jonas is here. John i. 17. For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. — viii. 23. And he said unto them. Ye are from be- neath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of this -world. Eph. i. 31. Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come : PhIL ii. 9. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name : Heb. i. 4. Being made so much better than the an- gels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excel- lent name than X\\ey. 5. For unto which of the angels said he at any time. Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee ? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son ? — iii. 3. For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house. See Ps. Ixxxix. 27. Is. ix. 6. John iii. 31. Col. i. 17, 18. Heb. i. 6. I Pet. iii. 22. Rev. i. 5. CHAP. XII. CHRIST'S HUMvliSTITY. § 114. Christ's Incarnation. John i. 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the gloiy as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. Phil. ii. 7. But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men : 8. And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Heb.ii. 14. Forasmuch then as the children are par- takers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same ; that through death he might destroy him that had tlie power of death, that is, the devil ; 15. And deliver them, who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16. For verily he took not on him (he nature i?/" angels; but he took on Mm the seed of Abraham. 1 John iv. 2. Hereby know ye the sjiirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God : 4. Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them : because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world. 2 John 7. For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist. See Gen. iii. 15. Ps. xxii. 22. Is. ix. 6. Mat. i.l ; viii. 20. Luke iii. 23-38; xxiv. 39. Acts i. 14. Rom. i. 3, 4. I Tim. ii. 5. I John i. 1 ; iv. 3. § 115. Clirist's Human Api)etites, Feelings, and Relationships. Mat. viii. 10. When Jesus heard it, he mai-vQlled, and said to them that followed. Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great failli, no, not in Israel. — ix. 36. But when he saw the multitudes, he wag moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep havingno shepherd. — xxi. 18. Now in the morning, as he returned into the cit.y, he hungered. Mark vi. 6. And he marvelled because of their un- belief. Aud he went round about the villages, teaching. — xi. 12. And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry : Luke vii. 13. And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her. Weep not. John ii. 12. After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disci- ples ; and they continued there not many days. — iv. 6. Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus there- fore, being Avearied with Im journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour. — xi. 33. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, — — 34. And said, Where have ye laid him ? They say unto him. Lord, come and see. 35. Jesus Avept. 36. Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him ! 37. And some of them said. Could not this man, M'hich opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ? Gal. i. 19. But other of the apostles saw I none save James the Lord's brother. Heb. ii. 18. For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succom- them that are tempted. — iv. 15. For we have not a high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities ; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet with- out sin. See Mat. iv. 2; viii. 24; xxvi. 38. Mark xi. 13. Luke ii. 52. John iv. 7. 68 CHAP. XIII. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. § 116. Christ Compared with the Father. (1. m DIGLXITT.) John vi. 38. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. — vii. 16. Jesus answered them, and said. My doc- trine is not mine, but his that sent me. 28. Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying. Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29. But I know him ; for I am from him, and he hath sent me. — viii. 42. Jesus said unto them. If God were your Father, ye would love me : for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 54. Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me ; of whom ye say, that he is your God : 55. Yet ye have not known him ; but I know him : and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you : but I know him, and keep his saying. — X. 32. Jesus answered them. Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me ? — xiv. 28. Ye have heard liow I said imto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father : loi' my Father is greater than I. — xvii. 4. I have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 8. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me ; and they have received tlteia, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. • 18. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. I Cor. iii. 23. And ye are Christ's ; and Christ is God's. — xi. 3. But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the man ; and the head of Christ is God. — XV. 24. Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up thft kingdom to God, even the Father ; when he shall have put down all rule, and all author- ity and power. 27. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith. All things are put under liim, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto liim that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. Heb. ii. 9. But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. ^ See John viii. 29; x. 36 ; xvii. 3 ; xx. 17. Eph. i. 17. (2. IN POWEK.) Mat. XX. 23. -fbut to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. Mark x. 40. But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give ; but it shall he given to them for whom it is prepared. John V. 19. Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do : for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son like-wise. — — 30. I can of mine own self do nothing ; as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own w'ill, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. — xiv. 31. But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me command- ment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. — xvii. 7. Now they have known tliat all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. Acts x. 38. How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power : who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for God was with him. Heb.v. 7. Who in the days of his fiesh, when lie had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was al)le to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared : See Is. xlii.6, 7. John vi. 57 ; viii. 28. 2 Cop, xiii. 4. (3. IN KNOWLEDGE.) Mark xi. 13. And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for the time of figs was not yet. — xiii. 32. But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, nei- ther the Son, but the leather. John iii. 34. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. — V. 20. For the Falher loveth the Son, and shew- eth him all things that himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may mar- vel. — viii. 26. I have many things to say and to judge of you : but he that sent me is true ; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 28. Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Scm of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself ; but as my Father hath taught nic, I speak these things. — xii. 49. For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50. And I know that his commandment is life everlasting : whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. — xiv. 10. Believest thou not that I am in tlie Fa- ther, and the Father in me V the words that I speak unto you I speak not of my.self: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 24. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sa3'ings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. — • XV. 15. Henceforth I call you not servants ; for the seiTant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. — xvi. 15. All things that the Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. See Mat. xxiv. 36. Zech. xiv. 7. (4. m GOODNESS.) Mat. xix. 16. And, behold, one came and said unto him. Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life V 17. And he said unto him. Why callest thou me good ? there is none good but one, thai is, God : but if thovi wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. Lukexviii. 19. And Jesus said unto him. Why call- est thou me good? none is good, save one, t/iat is, God. CHAP. XIII. OFFICES OF CHRIST. § 117. Christ our Example. Mat. xi. 29. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and "lowly in heart ; and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30. For my yoke is easy, and my bm-den ia light. "John xiii. 4. He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments ; and took a towel, and girded himself. 69 \ CHAP. XIII. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. John xiii. 5. After that he pouretli water into a basin, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe tJiejn with the towel wherewith he was guxled. -6. Then cometh he to Simon Peter : and Pe- ter saith unto him, Lord, dost tliou wash my feet? 2 CoP.viii. 9. For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. Phil. ii. 5. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: Heb.xii. 2. Looking unto Jesus the author and fin- isher of our faith ; who for the joy that was set l)cfore him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3. For consider him that endured such con- tradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be weari- ed and faint in your minds. I Pet. ii. 21. For even hereunto were ye called: be- cause Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an exam- ple, that ye should follow his steps: — iv. 1. Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesli, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind : for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin ; 3. That he no longer should live the rest of 7iiti time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. I John iii. 16. Hereby perceive we tlie love of God, because he laid down his life for us : and we ought to lay down oin- lives for the brethren. § 118. Our Justification. Acts xiii. 39. And by him all that believe are justi- fied from all things, from which ye could not be jus- tified by the law of Moses. Rom. iii. 24. Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus : 26. To declare, I my, at this time his right- eousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. — iv. 23. Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him ; 24. But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus om' Lord from the dead ; 25. Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. — V. 9. Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. — viii. 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 3. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : Gal. ii. 16. Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of .Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law : for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. 17. But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is there- fore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. 21. I do not frustrate the grace of God : for if righteousness came hy the law, then Christ is dead in vain. § 119. Our Propitiation. Mat. XX. 28. Even as the Son of man came not to be mmistered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. Mark x. 45. For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. Acts xiii. 38. Be it known imto you therefore, men and brethren, tliat through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins : 7 Rom. iii. 35. Whom God hath set forth to he a pro- jHtialion througli faith in his blood, to declare hia righteousness for llie remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of (tOcI ; — v. 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 7. For scarcely lor a righteous man will one die : yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. 8. But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 10. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son ; much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved l)y his life. 11. And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. 1 Cor. XV. 3. For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures ; 2 Cor.v. 18. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministrj^ of reconciliation ; 19. To wit, that God was in Christ, reconcil- ing the world unto himself, not imputing their tres- passes unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 21. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin ; that we might be made the right- eousness of God in him. Gal. ii. 20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but Christ livcth in me : and the life which I now live in the flesh I live h\ the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. — iii. 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us : for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree : Eph. i. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace ; 8. Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence ; — ii. 7. That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace, in his kindness toward us, through Christ .Tesus. — • — • 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who some- time were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of par- tition between vs ; 15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordi- nances ; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace ; 16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby : — V. 2. And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hatli given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour. 25. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it ; 26. That he might sanctify and cleanse it (\ ith the washing of water by the word, 27. That he might present it to himself a glo- rious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it should be holy and without blemish. Col.i. 14. In whom we have" redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins : 20. And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto liimself: by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. — ii."l4. Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross ; 15. And having spoilecl principalities and pow- ers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it. Tit. ii. 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto hunself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 0 CHAP. XIII. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. Heb.ix. 13. For if the blood of bulls iiiul of goats, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the imcleau, sanc- tifieth to the purifying of the tlesh ; 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit ofl'ered himself with- out spot to God, jnirge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? 25. Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest cntereth into the holy place every year with blood of others ; 36. For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the "world : but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin bj*^ the sacrifice of himself — X. 5. Wherefore, Avhcn he cometli into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and ofi'ering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me : 6. In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. 7. Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me) to do thy will, O God. 8. Above when he said, Sacrifice and offer- ing and burnt offerings and offerinrj for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein ; which are ofl'ered by the law ; 9. Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O Grod. He taketh aAvay the first, that he may establish the second. — • — 10. By the which will Ave are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 14. For by one oflfering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. 19. Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, — - — 20. By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the vad, that is to say, his flesJi ; — xiii. 13. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanc- tify the people with his own blood, suffered Avithout the gate. 13. Let us go forth therefore unto him Avith- out the camp, bearing his reproach. I Pet. i. 18. Forasmuch as ye knoAV that ye were not redeemed Avith corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your A^ain conversation rcceiced by tradition from yom- fathers' ; 19 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb Avithout blemish and Avithout spot : 20. Who verily A\'as foreordained before the foundation of the Avorld, but Avas manifest in these last times for you, — ii. 34. Who his ovm self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that Ave, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes j'e Avere healed. — ill. 18. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit : I John i. 7. But if avc Avalk in the light, as he is in the light, Ave have felloAvship one Avith another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleansetli us from all sin. — iv. 10. Herein is love, not that Ave loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Sou to be the propitiation for our sins. — V. 6. This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by Avatcr only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. Rev. vii. 13. And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these Avliich are arrayed in white robes ? and Avhence came they ? 14. And I said unto" him. Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me. These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them Avhite in the blood of the Lamb. § 120. Onr Life. Johnv. 11. He answered them. He that made me whole, the same said unto me. Take up thy bed, and walk. — • — 13. Then asked they him. What man is that Avhich said unto thee. Take up thy bed, and walk ? — xiv. 18. I Avill not leave you comfortless : I an IU come to you. 19. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : because I live, ye shall live also. 20. At that day ye shall know that I arn in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. — xvii. 26. And I have declared unto them thy name, and Avill declare it ; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them. Rom. viii. 9. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in j'ou. NoAV if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 10. And if Christ he in you, the body is dead because of sin ; but the Spirit is life because of right- eousness. 2 Cor. xiii. 8. Since ye seek a proof of Christ speak- ing in me, Avhich to you-Avard is not weak, but is mighty in you. Eph. i. 9. Havingmade known unto us the mystery of his Avill, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in liiniself : 10. That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth ; even in him : — ii. 4. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love whereAvith he loved us, 5. Even Avhen we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together Avith Christ, (by grace ye are saved ;) 6. And hath raised « .s up together, and made ■MS sit together in heaA'enly places in Christ Jesus : — iv. 16 From Avhom the Avhole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual Avorking in the measure of every part, maketh mcrease of the body imto the edifying of itself in love. IThess. v. lO. Who died for us, that, Avhethcr we wake or sleep, Ave should live together Avith him. 2 Tim. ii. 11. It is a faithful saying: For if Ave be dead with iiim, we shall also live A\ ith itim : ( John iv. 9. In this Avas manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. Sec I Cor, ii. 16. § 121. Onr Mediator. John xiv. 6. Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. — xvi. 23. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he Avill give it you. 24. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. 26. At that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that 1 Avill pray the Father for you : 27. For the Father himself loveth you, be- cause ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. — xvii. 11. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the Avorld, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as Ave ai-e. 20. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word ; Rom. viii. 34. Who is he that condemneth? // is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, Avho is even at the right hand of God, Avho also maketh in- tercession for us. Eph. iii. 12. In whom Ave haA'c boldness and access Avith confidence by the faith of him. Col. iii. 17. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. Heb.vii. 25. Wherefore he is able also to save them 7 1 CHAP. XIV. JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. to the utterinost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever hveth to make intercession for tliem. Heb. ix. 1.5. And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, tliat by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they whicli are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. 24. For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us : — xii. 24. And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speak- eth better things than that of Abel. I John ii. 1. My little children, these things write I imto )'ou, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : § 122. Our Priest, Heb.iii. 1. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenlj^ calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus ; — iv. 14. Seeing then that we have a great high jiriest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. — V. 6. As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 10. Called of God a high priest after the order of Melchisedec. — vi. 20. Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made a high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. — vii. 11. If therefore perfection were by the Le- vitical priesthood, (for under it the people received tlie law,) what further need was there that anollier j)riest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after tlie order of Aaron ? 13. For he of whom these things are spoken pertaiueth to another tribe, of which no man gave at- tendance at the altar. 14. For it in evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing con- cerning priesthood. 15. And it is yet far more evident : for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest, 16. Who is made, not after tlic law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life. 17. For he testifieth. Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 19. For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the \\ hich M'e draw nigh unto God. 20. And inasmuch as not without an oatli he was made priesi: — • — 21. (For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto liim. The Lord sware and will not repent. Thou art a priest for ever after the order of jVIelchisedec :) 22. By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. 24. But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. — viii. 1. Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum : We have such a high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the JMajesty in the heavens ; 2. A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3. For every high priest is ordained to otler gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4. For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to tlie law: — i.v. 11 But Christ being come a high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building ; 12. Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. — X. 21. And having a high priest over the house of God ; 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. § 12.3. Our Saviour. Mat. xviii. 11. For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. Luke ii. 10. And the angel said unto them, Fearnot: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 11. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. — Ix. 56. For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village. — xix. 10. For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. John iii. 17. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. Actsiv. 12. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. I Thess. V. 9. For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, I Tim. i. 15. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners ; of whom I am chief. I John ii. 22. Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. — iv. 14. And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. § 124. Our Brot'uer. Heb.ii. 11. For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one : for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12. Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. 18. And again, I will put my trust in him. And again. Behold I and the children which God hath given me. 17. Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. See Rom. viii. 29. CHAP. XIV. FIGURATIVE CHARACTERS OF CHRIST. § 125. Christ tlie Bread of Life. John vi. 82. Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say imto j-ou, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 34. Then said they unto him. Lord, evermore give us tliis bread. 35. An(l Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 48. I am that bread of life. 50. This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51. I am the living bread whicli came down from heaven : if any man cat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 53. The Je-s\s therefore strove among them- selves, saying, IIow can this man give us his flesh to eat ? 53. Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verilj-, I say unto you, Excej^t ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, yc have no life in you. — — 54. AThoso cateth my flesh, and drinketh 2 CHAP. XIV JESUS CHRIST. BOOK III. my blood, hath eternal lite ; and I wilj raise him up at the last day. John vi. 55. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56. He that eatetli my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 57. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father ; so he that eatcth me, even he shall live by me. 58. This is that bread which came dowii from heaven : not as your lathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever. I Cop. X. 3. And did all eat the same spiritual meat ; § 126. Tlie Water of Life. John iv. 10. Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. 11. The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast thou that living water ? 13. Art tlioii greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle ? — vii. 37. In the last daj^, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38. He that believeth on me, as the Scripture hath said, out of hi3 belly shall flow rivers of living water. 89. (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) I Cop. X. 4. And did all drink the same spiritual drink; for they drank of that spiritual Ilock that fol- lowed them : and that Rock was Christ. § 127. The Corner Stone and Fonndatioii. Mat. xxi. 43. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? Mark xii. 10. And have ye not read this Scripture ; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner : 11. This was the Lord's doing, and it is mar- vellous in our eyes ? Luke XX. 17. And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written. The stone which the build- ers rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? Acts iv. 11. This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. I Cop. iii- 11. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Eph. ii. 30. And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner ntone ; 31. In whom all the building fitly framed to- gether groweth unto a holy temple in the Lord : I Pet. ii. 3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. 4. To whom coming, «* unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, 0. Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 6. AVherefore also it is contained in the Scrip- ture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious : and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. 7. Unto you therefore which believe lie is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone wiiich the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner. See Eph.ii. 33. § 128. A Stnmblingstone. Mat. xxi. 44. And whosoever shall Ml on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind liim to powder. 3b Luke XX. 18. Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall bo broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. Rom. ix. 33. As it is written. Behold, I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. § 129o The Light of the World. Mat. iv. 16. The people which sat in darkness saw great light ; and to them which sat iu the region and shadow of death light is sprung up. Luke i. 78. Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, 79. To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death,, to guide our feet into the way of peace. John i. 4. In him was life ; and the life was the light of men. 5. And the light shineth in darkness ; and the darkness comprehended it not. 9. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometli into the world. — viii. 13. Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world : he that foUoweth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. — ix. 5. As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. — xii. 35. Then Jesus said unto them. Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the lisrht, lest darkness come upon you : for he that walk- cth iu darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36. While ye have light, believe in the light, that yo may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did liide himself from them. 46. I am come a light into the world, that who- soever believeth on me should not abide iu darkness. § 130. A Refiner and Purifier. Mai. iii. 3. But who may abide the day of his com- ing? and who shall stand Avhen he appeareth? for he M like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap: 3. And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that tliey may ofler unto the Lord au off'ering in righteousness. § 131. The Morning Star. Rev. xxii. 16. I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things iu the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morn- ing star. § 132. A Tine. John XV. 1. I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 3. Every branch in me that beareth not fnut he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgetli it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 4. Abide in me, and I iu j'ou. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide m the vine; no more can ye, except j'o abide in me. 5. I am the vine, ye are the branches. Ho that abideth iu me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit ; for without me ye can do nothing. § 133. The Lion of the Tribe of Judah. Rev. V. 5. And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath ]irevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof § 134. The Lanil) of God. John i. 35. Again the next day after, John stood, and two of his disciples ; 36. And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith. Behold the Lamb of God ! Rev. V. 6. And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. — xiv. 1. And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him a hundred forty and 73 CHAP. I. IDOLATRY AND SUPERSTITION. BOOK rv. four thousaud, haviug his Father's name written in their foreheads. § 135. The Head of the Body. Rom. xii. 4. For as we have many members in one tody, and all members have not the same oltice : 5. So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. I Cor. xii. 13. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body : so also in Christ. 27. Now ye are the body of Christ, and mem- bers in particular. Eph. iv. 15. But speaking the truth in love, may grow ■up into him in all things, which is the head, even ChrLst : — V. 29. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church : 30. For M'e are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. Col. i. 18. And he is the head of the body, the church : who is the beginning, the flrstbom from the dead ; that in all things he might have the preeminence. § 136. The Sheplierd of the Sheep. John X. 7. Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8. All tliat ever came before me are thieves and robbers : but the slieej) did not liear them. 9. I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall bo saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10. The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that thej' might have life, and that they might have it more aljundantly. 11. I am the good shepherd: the good shep- herd giveth his life for the sheep. 14. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 16. And other sheep I have, which are not of tills fold : them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one shep- herd. I Pet. ii. 25. For ye were as sheep going astray ; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. BOOK IV.— IDOLATRY AND SUPERSTITION. CHAP. I, LAWS AND AEGUMENTS AGAINST IDOLATRY. § 1. Idol Worship Forbidden. Gen. XXXV. 2. Then Jacob said imto his household, and to all that were with him. Put away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean, and change your garments : Ex. xxiii. 13. And in all things that I have said unto you be circumspect: and make no mention of the name of other gods, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth. 24. Thou shalt not bow down to their gods, nor serve them, nor do after their works: but thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and quite break down their images. Deut. V. 7. Thou shalt have none other gods before me. — vii. 26. Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it : bi>t thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it ; for it w a cursed thing. — xi. 16. Take heed to yourselves, that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and worship them ; 17. And tlioi the Lord's wrath be kindled against you, and he shut up the heaven, that there be DO rain, and that the land yield not her fruit ; and lift ye perish quickly from off'tlie good land which the Lord giveth j'ou. — xi"i. 29. When the Lord thy God shall cut off the nations from before thee, whither thou goest to pos- sess them, and thou succeedest them, and dvvellest in their land ; 30. Take heed to thyself that thou be not snared by following them, after that they be destroyed from before thee ; and that thou inquire not after their gods, saying. ITow did these nations serve their gods ? even so will I do likewise. 31. Thou shalt not do so vmto the Lord thy God:+ — xxviii. 14. And thou shalt not go aside from any of the words which I command thee this day, to the right hand, or to the left, to go after other gods to serve them. — xxix. 18. Lest there should Ije among you man, or woman, or family, or tribe, whose heart turnetli away this day from the Lord our God, to go and serve the gods of these nations ; lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall and wormwood ; Jos. xxiv. 14. Now therefore fear the Lord and sei-ve him in sincerity and in truth ; and put awaj- the gods which yom fathers seiTcd on the other side of the flood, and in Egj-pt ; and serve }'e the Lord. 23. Now therefore put awaj', .^^aid he, the strange gods which are among you, and incline your heart unto the Lord God of Israel. Jud.vi. 10. And I said unto j'ou. I am the Lord yom- God ; fear not the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell : but ye have not obeyed my voice. 1 Sam. vii. 3. And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying. If ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts", thtin put away the strange gods and Ash- "taroth from among you, and prepare your hearts unto the Lord, and serve him only : and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines. 2 Kings xvii. 35. With wliom the Lord had made a covenant, and charged them, saying. Ye shall not fear other gods, nor bow yom'selves to them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them : 37. And the statutes, and the ordinances, and the law, and the commandment, which he wrote for you, }-c shall observe to do for evermore ; and ye shall hot fear other gods. 38. Aiid the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget : neither shall ye fear other gods. Ps. Ixxxi. 8. Hear, O my jieople, "and I will testify unto thee : O Israel, if thou -wilt hearken unto me ; 74 CHAP. I. IDOLATRY AND SUPERSTITION. BOOK IV. Ps. Ixxxi, 9. There shall no strange god be m thee ; neitJier shalt thou worship any strange god. Jer. XXV. 6. And go not atter other gods to serve them, and to worsliip them, and provoke me not to anger with the works of your hands ; and I will do you no hurt. Ezek. xiv. 6. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God; Repent, and turn your- selves from your idols ; and turn away your faces from all your abominations. — XX. 7. Then said I unto them, Cast ye away every man the abominations of liis eyes, and defile not yourselves with the idols of Egypt : I am the Lokd your God. Hos. xiii. 4. Yet I am the Lord thy God from the land of Egypt, and thou shalt know no god but me : for there is no saviour beside me. Amos V. 5. But seek not Beth-el, nor enter into Gil- gal, and pass not to Beer-sheba : for Gilgal shall surely go into captivity, and Beth-el shall come to nought. I Cor. X. 7. Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them ; as it is written. The people sat down to eat and diink, and rose up to play. 14. Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. I John V. 21. Little children, keep yourselves from idoL. Amen. § 2. Idol Making Forbidden. Ex. XX, 23. Ye shall not make with me gods of sil- ver, neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold. — xxxiv. 17. Thou shalt make thee no molten gods. Lev. xix. 4. Turn ye not unto idols, nor make to yourselves molten gods : I (iiii the Lord your God. — xxvi. 1. Ye shall make you no idols nor graven image, neither rear you up a standing image, neither shall ye set up any image of stone in your land, to bow down unto it: for I am the Lord yom- God. Deut. iv. IG. Lest ye corrujit yourxeh-es, and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female, 17. The likeness of any beast ihatis on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the aii", 18. The likeness of any thing that creepetli on the ground, the likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth : 23. Take heed unto yourselves, lest ye forget the covenant of the Lord yo'ur God, which he made with you, and make you a graven image, or the like- ness of any ihi?ig, which the Lord thy "God hath for- bidden thee. — V. 8. Thou shalt not make thee ariy graven im- age, or any likeness of any t/iing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the waters beneath the earth : 9. Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the thnd and" fourth ycneration of them that hate me, 10. And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments. — xvi. 23. Xeither shalt thou set thee up any im- age ; which the Lord thy God hateth. § 3. Intercourse with Idolaters Forbidden. Ex. xxxiv. 13. Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice ; 16. And thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their daughters go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring after their gods. Deut. vii. 3. Neither shalt thou make marriages with them ; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto liis son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. — — 4. For they will turn away thy son from fol- lowing me, that they may serve other gods : so will the anger of the Lord be kindled agamst you, and de- stroy thee suddenly. § 4. Idolatry Inconsistent with God's Worship. 1 Kings xviii. 21. And Elijah cameuntro all the peo- jile, and said. How long halt ye between two opinions ? if the Lord be God, follow him : but if Baal, tJien follow him. And the people answered him not a word. 2 Cor, vi. 15. And what concord hath Christ with Belial ? or what part hath he that believeth with aa infidel? 16. And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols ? for j-e are the temple of the living God ; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, and they shall be my i^eople. § 5. FoUy of Idolatry. Ps. cxv. 8. They that make them are like unto them ; so is every one that trusteth in them. — cxxxv. 18. They that make them are like unto them : so is every one that trusteth in them. Is. xli. 28. For I beheld, and there was no man ; even among them, and there was no counsellor, that, when. I asked of them, could answer a word. 29. Behold, they are all vanity ; their works a/re nothing : their molten images are wind and confusion. — xliv. 9. They that make a graven image are all of them vanity; and their delectable things shall not profit ; and they are their own witnesses ; they see not, nor know ; that they may be ashamed. 15. Then shall it be for a man to burn : for he will take thereof, and warm himself ; yea, he kindleth it, and baketh bread ; yea, he maketh a god, and wor- shippeth it; he maketh it a graven image, and falleth down thereto. 16. He burnetii part thereof in the fire ; with part thereof he eateth flesh ; he roasteth roast, and is satisfied : yea, he warmeth himself, and saith, Aha, I am warm, I have seen the fire : 17. And the residue thereof he maketh a god, even his graven image : he falleth down unto it, and worshippetli it, and jwayeth unto it, and saith. Deliver me ; for thou art my god. — - — 19. And none considereth in his heart, neither is there knowledge nor understanding to say, I have burned part of it in the fire; yea, also I have baked bread upon the coals thereof; I have roasted flesh, and eaten it : and shall I make the residue thereof ah abomination ? shall I fall down to the stock of a tree ? 20. He feedeth on ashes : a deceived heart hath turned him aside, that he cannot deliver his soul, nor say. Is there not a lie in my riglut hand? Jer. X. 8. But they are altogether brutish and fool- ish : the stock is a doctrine of vanities. 14. Every man is brutish in Ms knowledge : every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them. — — 15. They are vanity, and the work of errors : in the time of their visitation they shall perish. — li. 17. Every man is brutish by his knowledge; every founder is confounded by the graven image : for iais molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them. — — 18. They are vanity, the work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish. Zech.x. 2. For the idols have spoken vanity, and the diviners have seen a lie, and have told false dreams ; they comfort in vain : therefore they went their way as a flock, they were troubled,because there was no shepherd. Actsxvii. 29. Forasmuch then as we are the off- spring of God, we ought not to think that the God- head is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. Rom. i. 21. Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful ; but became vain in their imaginations, and their fool- ish heart was darkened. 23. Professing themselves to be wise, they be- came fools, — — 33. And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 25. Who changed the truth of God into a lie, 15 CHAP. II. IDOLATRY AND SUPERSTITION. BOOK IV. and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. § 6. Idols Unable to Help. Deut, xxxiL 37. And he shall say, Where are their gods, tlieir rock in whom they trusted, 38. Which did eat the fat of their sacrifices, and drank the wine of tlieir drink offerings? let them rise up and help you, and be your protection. Jud. X. 14. Go and cry unto the gods which ye have chosen; let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation. — xviii. 17. And the five men that went to spy out the land went up, and came in thither, and took the graven image, and the ephod, and the teraphim, and the molten image : and the priest stood in the enter- ing of the gate with the six himdred men that were appointed with weapons of war. I Kings xviii. 29. And it came to pass, when mid- day was past, and they prophesied until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there was nei- ther voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded. 2 Kings xviii. 83. Hath any of the gods of the na- tions delivered at all his land out of the hand of the king of Assj'ria ? 34. Where are the gods of Hamath, and of Ai-pad? where are the gods of Sepharvaim, Hena, and Ivah ? have they delivered Samaria out of mine hand ? — — 35. Who are they among all the gods of the countries, that have delivered their country out of mine hand, that the Lord should deliver Jerusalem out of mine hand ? — xix. 12. Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have destroyed ; as Gozan, and Haran, and Kezeph, and the children of Eden which icere in Thelasar V 13. Where is the king of Hamath, and the king of Arpad, and the king of the city of Sephar- vaim, of Hena, and Ivah ? 2 Chr. XXV. 15. Wherefore the anger of the Lord "was kindled against Amaziah, and he sent unto him a prophet, which said unto him, Why hast thou sought after the gods of the people, which could not deliver their own people out of thine hand ? — xxxii. 13. Know ye not what I and my fathers have done imto all the people of other lands? were the gods of the nations of those lands any ways able to deliver their lands out of mine hand ? Is. x. 10. As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the idols, and whose graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria ; 11. Shall I not, as I have done mi to Samaria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols? — xxxvi. 19. Where are the gods of Hamath and Arphad? where are the gods of Sepharvaim? and have they delivered Samaria out of mj' hand ? — xli.'23. Shew the things that are to come here- after, that we may know that ye arc gods ; yea, do good, or do evil, that we may be dismayed, and be- hold it together. 24. Behold, ye are of nothing, and yom- work of nought : an abomination is he that chooseth you. — xlv. 20. Assemble yourselves and come ; draw near together, ye that are escaped of the nations : they have no knowledge that set uj) the wood of theu- graven image, and pray unto a god that cannot save. — xlvi. 7. They bear him upon the shoulder, they carry him, and set him in his place, and he standeth ; from his jilace shall he not remove: yea, one shall cry unto him, yet can he not answer, nor save him out of his troulile. 8. Remember this, and shew yourselves men : bring it again to mind, O ye transgressors. Jer. ii. 28. But where are thy gods that thou hast made thee? let them arise, if "they can save thee in the time of thy troul^le : for according to the number of thy cities are thy gods, O Judah. — X. 5. They are upright as the palm tree, but speak not : they must needs be borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them ; for they cannot do evil, neither also u it in them to do good. — xi. 12. Then shall the cities of Judah and inhab- itants of Jerasalem go, and cry unto the gods unto whom they offer incense : but they shall not save them at all in the time of their trouble. § 7 . Idols Defenceless. Jud. vi. 28. And when the men of the city arose early in the morning, behold, the altar of Baal was cast down, and the grove was cut down that was by it, and the second bullock was offered upon the altar that was built. 29. And they said one to another. Who hath done this thing ? And when they inquired and asked, they said, Gideon the sou of Joash hath done this thing. 30. Then the men of the city said unto Joash, Bring out thy son, that he may die : because he hath cast down the altar of Baal, and because he hath cut down the grove that was by it. 81. And Joash said unto all that stood against him. Will ye plead for Baal ? will ye save him ? he that will plead for him, let him be put to death whilst it is yet morning: if he he a god, let him plead for himself, because oiw hath cast down his altar. 32. Therefore on that day he called him Jernbbaal, saying. Let Baal plead against him, be- cause he hath thrown down his altar. 2 Kings xix. 17. Of a truth. Lord, the kings of As- syria have destroyed the nations and their lands, 18. And have cast their gods into the fire : for they iccre no gods, but the work of men's hands, wood and stone : therefore they have destroyed them. Ps. cxv. 4. Their idols are silver and gold, the work of men's hands. 5. They have mouths, but they speak not : eyes have they, but they see not : 6. They have ears, but they hear not : noses have they, but they smell not : 7. They have hands, but they handle not : feet have they, but they walk not : neither speak they thi'ough their throat. — cxxxv. 15. The idols of the henthen are silver and gold, the work of men's hands. 16. They have mouths, but they speak not ; eyes have they, but they see not ; — — 17. They have ears, but they hear not ; neither is there ctny breath in their mouths. Is. xlvi. 1. Bel boweth do-wn, Nebo stoopeth ; their idols were upon the beasts, and upon the cattle : j'our carriages were heavy laden ; they are a burden to the weaiy beast. 2. They stoop, they bow down together ; they could not deliver the burden, but themselves are gone into captivity. Dan. xi. 8. And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods, with their princes, and whli then- precious vessels of silver and of gold ; and he shall continue m.ore j'ears than the kmg of the north. Hab. ii. 18. What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath graven it ; the molten image, and a teacher of lies, that the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols? 19. Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake ; to the dumb stone. Arise, it shall teach 1 Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and thsre is no breath 4t all in the midst of it. CHAP. II. PENALTIES AGAINST IDOLATRY. § 8. General National Threats and PunisUments. Ex. xxxii. 84. Therefore now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee : be- hold mine Angel shall go before thee: nevertheless, in the day when I visit, I will visit their sin upon them. 35. And the Lord plagued the people, be- cause they made the calf, which Aaron made. 76 CHAP. II. IDOLATRY AND SUPERSTITION. BOOK IV, Lev. xxvi. 30. And I will destroy your high places, and cut down your images, and cast your carcasses upon the carcasses of your idols, and my soul shall abhor you. Deut. xxxi. 17. Then my anger shall be kindled against them in that day, and I will forsake tliem, and I will hide my face from tliem, and tliey shall be devoured, and many evils and troubles shall befall them ; so that they will say in that day, Are not these evils come upon us, because our God is not among us ? 18. And I will surely hide my face in that day for all the evils which they shall have v/rought, in that they are turned unto other gods. 2 Kings xxii. 16. Thus saith the Lord, Behold, 1 will bring evil upon this place, and upon the inhabit- ants thereof, eeen all the words of the book which the king of Judah hath read : • 17. Because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, tliat they might pro- voke me to anger with all the works of their hands ; therefore my wrath shall be kindled against this place, and shall not be quenched. 2 Chp. xxxiv. 24. Thus saith the Lord, Behokl, I will bring evil upon this place, and upon the inhabit- ants thereof, even all the curses that are written in the book which they have read before the king of Judah : 25. Because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense imto other gods, that they might jiro- voke me to anger with all tlie works of their hands ; therefore my wrath shall be poured out upon this place, and shall not be quenclied. Jer. i. 16. And I will utter my judgments against them touching all their wickedness, who have for- saken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, and worshipped the works of their own hands. — xi. 17. For the Lord of hosts, tliat planted thee, hath pronounced evil against thee, for the evil of the house of Israel and of the house of Judah, which they have done against themselves to provoke me to anger in offering incense unto Baal. — xiii. 10. This evil peopk', which refuse to hear my words, which walk in the imagination of their heart, and walk after other gods, to serve them, and to worship them, shall even be as this girdle, which is good for nothing. — xvi. 10. And it shall come to pass, when thou shalt shew this people all these words, and they shall say unto thee, Wherefore hath the Lord pronounced all this great evil against us 'i or wliat w our iniquity? or what is our sin that we have committed against the Lord our God ? 11. Then shalt thou say unto them. Because your fathers have forsaken me, saith the Lord, and have walked after other gods, and have served them, and have worshipped them, and have forsaken me, and have not kept my law ; 18. And tirst I will recompense their iniquity and their sin double; because they have defiled my land, they have filled mine inlieritance with the car- casses of their detestable and abominable things. 20. Shall a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods ? 21. Therefore, behold, I will this once cause them to Icnow, I will cause them to know mine hand and my might ; and they shall know that my name is The Lord. — xix. 3. And say. Hear ye the word of the Lord, O kings of Judah, and inhabitants of Jerusalem ; Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, the which whosoever heareth, his ears shall tingle. — 1. 38. A drought is upon her waters ; and they shall be dried up : for it is the land of graven images, and they are mad upon their idols. Ezek. V. 11. Wherefore, as I live, saith the Lord God ; Surely, because thou liast defiled my sanc- tuary with all thy detestable things, and with all thine abominations, therefore will I also dinainish thee ; neither shall mine eye spare, neither will I have any pity. — vii. 20. As for the beauty of his ornament, he ret it in majesty: but they made the images of their abominations and of their detestable things therein: therefore have I set it far from them. — xiv. 4. Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them. Thus saith the Lord God ; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumblingblock of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to the prophet ; I the Lord will answer him that cometh, according to the multitude of his idols ; 5. That I insxj take the house of Israel in their Qwn heart, because they are all estranged from me through their idols. — xxiii. 30. I will do these things imto thee, because thou hast gone a whoring after the heathen, and be- cause thou art polluted with their idols. 49. And they shall recompense your lewdness upon you, and ye shall bear the sins of yoiu' idols : and ye shall know that I am the Lord God. Hos. ii. 13. And I will visit upon her the days of Baalim, wherein she burned incense to them, and she decked herself with her earrings and her jewels, and she went after her lovers, and forgat me, saith the Lord. — iv. 19. The wind hath bound her up in her wings, and they shall be ashamed because of their sacrifices. — xiii. 3. Therefore they shall be as the morning cloud, and as the early dew that passeth away, as the chaff that is driven with the whirlwind out of the floor, and as the smoke out of the chimney. Amos viii. 14. They that swear by the sin of Sama- ria, and say, Thy god, O Dan, livetli; and, The man- ner of Beer-sheba livetU ; even they shall fall, and never rise up again. § 9. National Extermination for Idolatry. Deut. iv. 25. When thou shalt beget children, and chUdi'cn's children, and ye shall have remained long in the land, and shall corrupt yourselves, and make a graven image, or the likeness of any thing, and shall do evil in the sight of the Lord thy God, to provoke him to anger ; 26. I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it ; ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but shall ut- terly be destroyed. — vi. 14. Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the people which are round about you ; 15. (For the Lord thy God is a jealous God among yow ;) lest the anger of the Lord thy God be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off the face of the earth. — viii. 19. And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, and walk after otlier gods, and serve tliem, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. 20. As the nations which the Lord destroyeth Ijcfore your face, so shall ye perish ; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of tlie Lord your God. Jos. xxiii. 16. When ye have transgressed the cove- nant of the Lord your God, which he commanded you, and have gone and served other gods, and bowed yourselves to tliem ; then shall the anger of the Lord be kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which "he hath given unto you. Jer. ix. 12. Who is the wise man, that may under- stand this ? and who is he to whom the mouth of the Lord hath spoken, that he may declare it, for what the land perisheth and is burned up like a wilderness, that none passeth through ? 14. But have walked after the imagination of their own heart, and after Baalim M hich their fathers taught them : — xviii. 15. Because my people liath forgotten me, they have burned incense to vanity, and they have caused tliem to stumble in their ways /;•<);« the ancient paths, to walk in paths, in a way not cast up ; 16. To make their land "desolate, and a perpet- ual Iiissing; every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished, and wag his head. — xxii. 8. And many nations shall pass by this city, 7 CHAP. II. IDOLATRY AND SUPERSTITION. BOOK IV. and they shall say every man to his neighl)our, Where- fore hath the Lord done thus unto this great city? Jep. xxii. 9. Then they shall answer, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the Lord their God, and worshipped other gods, and served them. — xliv. 2. Thus saitii the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel ; Ye have seen all the evil that I have brought upon .lerusalein, and upon all the cities of Judali; and, behold, this day they are a desolation, and no man dwelleth therein ; 3. Because of their wickedness which they have committed to provoke me to anger, in that they went to bum incense, and to serve other gods, whom they knew not, neither they, ye, nor your fathers. 6. Wherefore my fury and mine anger was poured forth, and was kindled in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem ; and they are wasted and desolate, as at this day. 7. Therefore now thus saith the Lord, the God of hosts, the God of Israel ; Wherefore commit ye this great evil against your souls, to cut off from you man and woman, child and suckling, out of Ju- dah, to leave you none to remain ; 8. In that ye provoke me imto wrath with the works of your hands, burning incense unto other gods In the land of Egypt, whither ye be gone to dwell, that ye might cut yourselves off, and that ye might be a curse and a reproach among all the nations of the earth ? — xlviii. 35. Moreover I will cause to cease in Moab, saith the Lord, him that ofFereth in the high places, and him that burneth incense to his gods. § 10. National Subjugation. Jud. ii. 14. And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he delivered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and he sold them into the hands of their enemies round about, so that they could not any longer stand before their enemies. 15. Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the Lord was against them for evil, as the Lord had said, and as the Lord had sworn unto them : and they were greatly distressed. — iii. 7. And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord, and forgat the Lord their God, and served Baalim and the groves. 8. Therefore the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he sold them into the hand of Chushan-rishathaim king of Mesopotamia; and the children of Israel served Chushan-rishathaim eight years. Jer. xxxii. 29. And the Chaldeans, that fight against this city, shall come and set fire on this city, and burn it with the houses, upon whose roofs they have offered incense unto Baal, and poured out drink offerings unto other gods, to provoke me to anger. Ezek. vii 21. And I will give it into the hands of the strangers for a prey, and to the wicked of the earth for a spoil ; and they shall pollute it. § 11. National Expulsion and Captivity. Deut. xxix. 24. Even all nations shall say. Where- fore hath the Lord done thus unto this land ? what meaneth the heat of this great anger? 25. Then men shall say. Because they have forsaken the covenant of the Lord God of their f i- thers, which he made with them when he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt : 26. For they went and served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and whom he had not given unto them : 27. And the anger of the Lord was kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the curses that are written in this book : 28. And the Lord rooted them out of their land in anger, and in wrath, and in great indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is this d&j. Jep. V. 19. And it shall come to pass, when ye shall say. Wherefore doeth the Lord our God all these thiiif/s unto us? then shalt thou answer them. Like as ye have forsaken me, and served strange gods in j-our land, so shall ye serve strangers in a land that is not yom's. — xvi. 13. Tlierefore will I cast you out of this land into a land that ye know not, neither ye nor your fathers ; and tliere shall ye serve other gods day and night ; where I will not shew you favour. — xliv. 20. Then Jeremiah said unto all the people, to the men, and to the women, and to all the people which had given him that answer, saying, 21. The incense that ye burned in the cities of .Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, ye and j'our fathers, your kings and your princes, and the people of the land, did not the Lord remember them, and came it not into his mind ? 22. So that the Lord could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings, and because of the abominations which ye have committed ; therefore is your land a desolation, and an astonishment, and a cm-se, without an inhabitant, as at this day. 23. Because ye have burned incense, and be- cause ye have sinned against the Lord, and have not obeyed the voice of the Lord, nor walked in his law, nor in his statutes, nor in his testimonies ; therefore this evil is happened unto you, as at this day. — xlviii. 7. For because thou hast trusted in thy works and in thy treasures, thou shalt also be taken : and Chemosh shall go forth into captivity with his priests and his princes together. Ezek.xxxiii. 25. Wlierefore say unto them. Thus saith the Lord God ; Ye eat with the blood, and lift up your eyes toward your idols, and shed blood : and shall ye possess the land ? Amosv. 21. I hate, I despise your feast days, and 1 will not smell in your solemn assemblies. 27. Therefore will I cause you to go into cap- tivity beyond Damascus, saith the Lord, whose name is The God of hosts. § 12. National Dispersion for Idolatry. Deut. iv. 27. And the Lord shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left few m number among the heathen, whither the Lord shall lead you. 28. And there ye shall serve gods, the work of men's hands, wood and stone, which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. — xxviii. 36. The Lord shall bring thee, and thy king which thou shalt set over thee, unto a nation which nei- ther thou nor thy fathers have known ; and there shalt thou ser^ e other gods, wood and stone. 64. And tlie Lord shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other ; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone. § 13. Destruction of the Temple for Idolatry. 2 Chr. vii. 19. But if ye turn away, and forsake my statutes and my commandments, which I have set be- fore you, and shall go and serve other gods, and wor- ship them ; 20. Then will I pluck them up by the roots out of my land which I have given them ; and this house, which I have sanctified for my name, will I cast out of my sight, and will make it to be a proverb and a bvword among all nations. 21. And this house, which is high, shall be an as- tonishment to every one that passeth by it ; so that he shall say, Why hath the Lord done thus tmto this land, and unto this house ? 22. And it shall be answered, Because they forsook the Lord God of their fathers, which brought them forth out of the land of Egji^t, and laid hold on other gods, and worshipped them, and served them: therefore hath he brought all this evil upon them. § 14. Individuals Threatened and Punished for Idolati'y. Deut. xxvii. 14. And the Levites shaU speak, and say unto all the men of Israel with a loud voice, lo. Ciu^ed be the man that maketh any graven or molten image, an abomination unto the Lord, the work of the hands of the craftsman, and putteth it in 8 CHAP. II. IDOLATRY AND SUPERSTITION". BOOK IV. a secret place : and all the people shall answer and eay, Amen. 1 Kings xi. 9. And the Lord was angry Avith Solo- mon, because his heart was turned from the Lokd God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice, 10. And had commanded him concerning tliis thing, that he should not go after other gods : hut he kept not that which the Lord commanded. 11. Wherefore the Lord said unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this is done of thee, and thou hast not kept my covenant and my statutes, which I have com- manded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, and v.ill give it to thy servant. 2 Chr. XV. 16. And also concerning Maachah the mother of Asa the king, he removed her from beinr/ queen, because she had made an idol in a grove : and Asa cut down her idol, and stamped it, and burnt it at the brook Kidron. Ps. xvi. 4. Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten nfter another god : their drink offerings of blood "wiU I not ofler, nor take up their names into my lips. — xcvii. 7. Confounded be all they that serve gra- ven images, that boast themselves of idols : worship him, all ye gods. Is.xlii. 17. They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods. — xliv. 10. Who hath formed a god, or molten a graven image that is ijrofitalile for nothing? 11. Behold, all his fellows shall be ashamed; and the workmen, they are of men : let them all bo gathered together, let them stand up; yet they shall fear, and they shall be ashamed together. — xlv. 16. They shall be ashamed, and also con- founded, all of them : they shall go to confusion to- gether that are makers of idols. § 15. Death the Penalty for Idolatry. Ex. xxii. 20. He that sacrificeth unto any god, save imto the Lord only, he shall be utterly destroyed. Deut. xiiL 5. And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be jxit to death ; because he hath spoken to turn you away from the Lord j-our God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the Lord thy God commanded thee to walk in. So shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee. 0. If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thj' bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee se- cretly, saying. Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers; 7. Namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth ; 8. Thou shalt not consent unto him, nor heark- en unto him : neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him : 9 But tliou shalt surely kill him ; thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death, and after- wards the hand of all the people. 10. And thou slialt stone him with stones, that he die ; because he hath sought to thrust thee away from the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage. 11. And all Israel shall hear, and fear, and shall do no more any such wickedness as this is among you. 12. If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities, which the Lord thy God hath given thee to dwell there, saying, 13. Certain men, the children of Belial, are gone out from among you, and have withdrawn the inhabitants of their city, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which ye have not known ; 14. Then shalt thou inquire, and make search, and ask diligently ; and, behold, if it be truth, and the thing certain, that such abomination is wrought among you; ;- 15. Thou shalt siu-ely smite the inhabitants of that city with the edge of the sword, destroying it ut- terly, and all that is therein, and the cattle thereof, with the edge of the sword. — xvii. 2. If there be found among you, within any of thy gates which tlie Lord thy God giveth thee, man or woman, that hath wrought wickedness in the sight of the Lord thy God, in transgressing his covenant, 3. And hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, either the sun, or moon, or any of the host of .heaven, which I have not commanded ; 4. And it be told thee, and thou hast lieard of it, and inquired diligently, and, behold, it be tnie, and the thing certain, that such abomination is wroughtiu Israel : 5. Then shalt thou bring forth that man or that woman, which have committed that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even that man or that woman, and shalt stone them with stones, till they die. — XXX. 17. But if thine heart turn away, so tliat thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them ; 18. I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish, and that ye shall not prolong your days upon the land, whither thou passest over Jordan to go to possess it. I Kings xiv. 9. But hast done evil above all that were before thee : for thou hast gone and made thee other gods, and molten images, to provoke me to anger, and hast cast me behind thy back : 10. Therefore, behold, I will bring evil upon the house of Jeroboam, and will cut off from Jero- boam him that pisseth against the wall, ami him that is shut up and left in Israel, and will take away the remnant of the house of Jeroboam, as a man taketh away dung, till it be all gone. Is. Ixv. 11. But ye are they that forsake the Lord, that forget my holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop, and that furnish the drink offering unto that number. 12. Therefore will I number you to the sword, and ye shall all bow down to the slaughter : because when I called, ye did not answer ; when I spake, ye did not hear ; but did evil before mine eyes, and did choose that wherein I delighted not. Hos. xiii. 1. When Ephraim spake trembling, he ex- alted himself in Israel ; but when he offended in Baal, he died. § 16. Death Inflicted for Idolatry. Ex. xxxii. 25. And when Moses saw that the people were naked, (for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies,) 2G. Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said. Who is on the Lord's side? let him come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered them- selves together imto him. 27. And he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour. 28. And the children of Levi did according to tlie word of Moses ; and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men. 29. For Moses had said, Consecrate yourselves to day to the Lord, even eveiy man upon his son, and upon his brother ; that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day. Num. XXV. 4. And the Lord said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and hang them up before the Lord against the sun, that the fierce anger of the Lord may be turned away from Israel. 5. And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baal-peor. 1 Kings xviii. 40. And Elijah said unto them. Take the prophets of Baal ; let not one of them escape. And they took them: and Elijah brought them dowa to the brook Kishon, and slew them there. 2 Kings i. 2. And Ahaziah fell down through a lat- tice in his upper chamber that vas in Samaria, and was sick : and he sent messengers, and said unto them. Go, inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron whether I shall recover of this disease. 79 CHAP. III. IDOLATRY AND SUPERSTITION. BOOK IV. 2 Kings i. 3. But the angel of tlie Lord said to Eli- jah the Tislibite, Arise, go up to meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, and say unto them. Is it not l)e- cause tlwre w not a God in Israel, tJuit ye go to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron ? 4. Now therefore tlius saith the Loud, Thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And Elijah departed. 5. And when the messengers turned back unto Lim, he said unto tlicm, Why are ye now turned back ? 6. And tlicy said unto him. There came a man up to meet us, and said unto us, Go, turn again unto the king that sent you, and say unto him, Thus saitli the Lord, Is it not because there is not a God in Israel, that thou sendest to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron ? thci-efore thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. 16. And he said unto him. Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast sent messengers to in- quire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron, is it not because there is no God in Israel to inquire of his word ? there- fore thou shalt not come down off that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. IT'. So he died according to the word of the Lord whi(?h Elijah had spoken. And Jehoram reign- ed in his stead, in the second year of Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah ; because he had no son. — X. 23. And Jehu went, and Jehonadab the son of Rechab, into the house of Baal, and said unto the worshippers of Baal, Search, and look that there be here with you none of the servants of the Lord, but the worshippers of Baal only. 24. And when they went in to offer sacrifices and burnt offerings, Jehu appointed fourscore men without, and said, If any of the men whom I have brought into your hands escape, he tliat lelteth him go, his life shdl be for the life of him. 25. And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt offering, that Jehu said to the guard and to the captains. Go in, arul slay them ; let none come forth. And tliey smote them with the edge of the sword ; and the guard and the captains cast them out, and went to the city of the house of Baal. — xi. 18. And all the people of the land went into the house of Baal, and brake it down ; his altars and his images brake they in pieces tlioroughly, and slew Mattan the priest of Baal before the altars. And the priest appointed officers over the house of the Lord. — xxiii. 20. And he slew all the priests of the high places that were there upon the altars, and burned men's bones upon them, and returned to Jerusalem. 2 Chr. xxiii. 17. Then all the people went to the house of Baal, and brake it dowm, and brake his al- tars and his images in pieces, and slew Mattan the priest of Baal before the altars. CHAP IIL WORSHIP OF HEAVENLY BODIES ; GROYES AND HIGH PLACES. § 17. Heavenly Bodies Woi-shipped. 2 Kings xvii. 16. And they left all the command- ments of the Lord their God, and made them molten images, even two calves, and made a grove, and wor- shipped all the host of heaven, and served Baal. — xxi. 3. For he built up again the high places which Ilezekiah his father had destroyed ; and he reared up altars for Baal, and made a grove, as d>'d Ahab king of Israel ; and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served them. 5. And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of the house of the Lord. 2 Chr. xxxiii. 3. For he built again the high places which Ilezekiah his father had broken down, and he reared up altars for Baalim, and made groves, and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served them. • .'5. And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of the house of the Lord. Jer. vii. 17. Seest thou not what they do in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem ? 18. The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the tire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger. 19. Do they provoke me to anger? saith the Lord : do they not provoke themselves to the confusion of their own faces ? ■ 20. Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; Be- hold, mine anger and ray fuiy shall be poured out upon this place, u]>on man, and upon beast, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground ; and it shall bum, and shall not be quenched. Ezek.viii. 15. Then said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man ? turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations than these. 16. And he brought me into the inner court of the Lord's house, and, behold, at the door of the tem- ple of the Lord, between the porch and the altar, were about five and twenty men, with their backs to- ward the temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the east ; and they worshipped the sun toward the east. § 18. Worsliip of Heavenly Bodies Denounced. Deut. iv. 19. And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the Lord thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven. Job xxxi. 26. If I beheld the sim when it shined, or the moon walking in. brightness ; 27. And my heart hath been secretly enticed, or my mouth hath kissed my hand : — ■ — 28. This also icere an inifputy to be punished hy the judge : for I should have denied the God tfuit is above. Jer. xix. 13. And the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses of the kings of Judah, shall be defiled as the place of Tophet, because of all the houses upon whose roofs they have burned incense unto all the host of heaven, and have pom'ed out chunk offerings unto other gods. Zeph. i. 4. I will also stretch out mine hand upon Ju- dah, and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem ; and I will cut off the remnant of Baal from this place, and the name of the Chemarim with the priests; — — 5. And them that worship the host of heaven upon the housetops ; and them that worship and that swear by the Lord, and that swear by JIalcham ; Acts vii. 42. Then God turned, and'gave them up to worship the host of heaven ; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by tM space of forty years in the wilderness ? § 19. Instances of Grove Worship. 1 Kings xiv. 22. And Judah did evil in the sight of the Lord, and they provoked him to jealousy with their sins which tliey had committed, above all that their fathers had done. 28. For they also built them high places, and images, and groves, "on eveiy high hill, and under every green tree.* — xvi. 33. And Ahab made a grove ; and Ahab did more to provoke the Lord God of Israel to anger than all the kin